A NNALE
Anafi za istrsiçe in mediterans((e študije
SlnnaCi di Studi istriani e mediterranei
Armais for Istrian and Mediterranean Studies
Séries tiistoria 9{aturafis, 13, 2003, 2
UD K 5 Annales, Ser. hist. nat., 13, 2003, 2, pp. 137-312, Koper 2003 ISSN 1408-533X
Anadi za istrs/(e in mediteransf(e študije
AnnaCi di Studi istriani e mediterranei
ftnnaCs for lstrian and Mediterranean Studies
UD K 5 Annales, Ser. hist. nat., 13, 2003, 2, pp. 137-312, Koper 2003
• s
1
/
2
ISSN 1408-533X
4
UD K 5 ISSN 1408-533X
Anali za istrske in mediteranske študije
Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei
Annals for istrian and Mediterranean Studies
series historia naturalis, 13, 2003, 2
KOPER 200 3
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. - 12 - 2002 • 2
Anali z a istrske in mediteranske študije - Annali di Studi istriani e mediterranei - Annals for istrian and Mediterranean Studies
Annales, Ser. hist, nat., 13, 2003, 2
ISSN 1408-5 3 3X U D K 5 Letnik 13, leto 2003, številka 2
UREDNIŠKI ODBOR / dr. Roderick M. Baxter (SA), dr. Christian Capape (F), dr. COMITATO DI REDAZIONE/ Darko Darovec, dr. Dušan Devetak, dr. Jakov Dulčič (IHR),
BOARD OF EDITORS: dr. Serena Fonda Umani (IT), dr. Mitja Kaiigarič, dr. Andrej Kranjc, dr. Boris Krystufek, dr. Tom Levanič, dr. Lovrenc Lipej, dr. Alenka Malej, dr. Patricija Mozetič, dr. Darko Ogrin, dr. Livio Poldini (IT), dr. Ehud Spanier (IL), dr. Michael Stachowitsch (A), dr. Davorin Tome, Salvator Žitko, dr. Tone Wraber
Glavni urednik/Rectoffore Capo/Managing Editor: dr. Darko Darovec
Odgovorni urednik naravoslovja/
Redattore responsabile per le scienze natural!/ dr. Lovrenc Lipej
Natural Science Editor:
Vrcdmca/Redattrice/Editor: dr. Patricija Mozetič
Lektorji/Supervisione/Language editors: Henrik Ciglič (angL/st), dr. Michael Stachowitsch (angl.)
Prevajalci/Traduttori/Translators: Henrik Ciglič {angl./sl.)f mag. Martina Orlando Bona ca (si./iU
Oblikovalcc/Progetto grafico/Grapbic design: Dušan Podgornik
Pre\om/Composizione/Typesefting: Franc Čuden - Meclit d.o.o.
Tisk/Stampa/Print: Gratis trade d.o.o.
\zda\aie\\a/Editori/PubHshed by: Univerza na Primorskem, Znanstveno-raziskovalno središče Koper / Universita deila Primorska, Centro di Ricerche Sc.ientifiche di Capodistria / University of Primorska, Science and Research Centre of Koper©, Zgodovinsko društvo za južno Primorsko/Societa storica del Litorale©
Za izdajatelja/Per «// Editori/ Publishers represented by: dr. Darko Darovec, Salvator Žitko
Sedež uredništva/ Univerza na Primorskem, Znanstveno-raziskovalno središče Sede della redazione/ Koper, Sl-6000 Koper/Capodistria, Ga riba Idi jeva/'Via Garibaldi Address of Editorial Board: 1, p.p. /P.O.Box 612, tel.: ++386 5 66 37 700, fax 66 37 710; e-mail: annales@zrs-kp.si, internet: http://www.zrs-kp.si/
Ponatis člankov in slik je mogoč samo z dovoljenjem uredništva in navedbo vira.
Redakcija te številke je bila zaključena 30. 11. 2003
Sofinancira\o/Supporto finanziario/ Ministrstvo za šolstvo, znanost in šport Republike Slovenije,
Financially supported by: Ministrstvo za kulturo Republike Slovenije, Mestna občina Koper, Občina Izola, Občina Piran, Banka Koper ter drugi sponzorji
Annales - series historia naturalis izhaja dvakrat letno. Annales - series historia et sociologist izhaja dvakrat letno.
Letna naročnina za obe seriji je 7000 SIT, maloprodajna cena tega zvezka je 2500 SIT.
Nenaročenih rokopisov in drugega gradiva ne vračamo. Rokopise in naročnino sprejemamo na sedežu uredništva. Rokopise lahko pošiljate tudi članom uredništva.
Naklada/ Tira tura /Circula Hon: 700 izvodov
Revija Annales series historia naturalis je vključena v naslednje podatkovne baze: BlOSIS-Zoological Record (UK), Aquatic Sciences and Fisheries Abstracts (ASFA).
Anali za istrske in mediteranske študije - Annali di Studi tsiriani e mediterranei - Annals for Istrian and Mediterranean Studies
UDK 5 Letnik 1 3, Koper 2003, številka 2 ISSN 1408-533X
VSEBINA/INDIC E GENERAL E / CONTENT S
RLCENTNE SPREMEMB E V SREDOZEMSKI RIBJI FAVNI
CAMBIAMENTt RECENT t NELLA FAUNA ITTICA MEDITERRANEA RECENT CHANGES iN MEDITERRANEAN FISH FAUNA
Jakov Duičič, Armin Pailaoro & Lovrenc Lipej
Lessepsian fish migrants reported in the Eastern Adriatic Sea: an annotated iist 137
Lesepske ribje selivke, ugotovljene v vzhodnem jadranu: dopolnjen seznam vrst
Farid Hemida, Daniel Golani, Youssouph Diatta & Christian Capape
Occurrence of the Tripletail, Lobotes surinamensis (Bioch, 1790)(0steichthyes: Lobotidae) off the coast of Algeria (southern Mediterranean) ....145 O pojavljanju vrste Lobotes surinamensis (Blodi, ? 790} (Osteichthyes: Lobotidae) v alžirskih vodah (južno Sredozemlje)
Jakov Dulčii, Armin Pailaoro, Vlado Onofri, Davor Lučic & Ivan Jardas
New additional records of Imperial Biackfish, Schedophilus ova!is (Cuvier, 1833), White Trevally, Pseudocaranx dentex (Bloch & Schneider, 1801), and Atlantic Pomfret, Brama brama {Bonnaterre, 1788),
in the Eastern Adriatic 149 Novi podatki o vrstah Schedophilus ovalis (Cuvier, 1833), Pseudocaranx dentex (Bloch & Schneider, 1801) in Brama brama (Bonnaterre,
1788), ujetih v vzhodnem jadranskem morju
SREDOZEMSKI MORSK I PSI
SQUALI MEDITERRANEI MEDITERRANEAN SHARKS
Christian Capape, Olivier Gueiorget, Joan Barrull, Isabel Mate, Farid Hemida, Rabea Seridji, jalil Bensad &, Mohamed Nejmeddine Brada I
Records of ther Bluntnose six-gill shark, Hexanchus griseus (Bonnaterre, 1788)(Chondrichthyes: Hexanchidae) in the Mediterranean sea: A historical survey 157
Zgodovinski pregled podatkov o pojavljanju morskega psa šesteroškrgarja Hexanchus griseus (Bonnaterre, 1788) (Chondrichthyes: Hexanchidae) v Sredozemskem morju
Alessandro De Maddalena & Marco Zuffa
A gravid female Bramble shark, Echínorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre, 1788), caught off Elba island (Italy, northern Tyrrhenian Sea) 167
Breja samica bodičastega morskega psa Echinorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre, 1788) ujeta v bližine Elbe (Italija, Tirensko morje)
Hakan Kabasakal
Historical records of the Great White Shark,
Carcharodon carcharías (Linnaeus, 1758)
(Lamnitormes: Lamnidae), from the
Sea of Marmara 173
Zgodovinski podatki o pojavljanju belega morskega volka Carcharodon carcharías (Línné, 17S8)(Lamniformes, Lamnidae) v Marmarskem morju
Christian Capapé, Olivier Guélorget, Christian Reynaud, Adam Marques, Jean Luc Bochereau & Jeanne Zouali
Effects of reproductive factors on interrelationships between three deep water sharks from northern Tunisia (central Mediterranean) 181
Učinki reprodukcijskih dejavnikov na medselx>jne odnose med tremi vrstami globokomorskih psov v obalnih vodah Tunizije
Alen Soldo
Status of sharks in the Mediterranean 191 Status morskih psov v Sredozemskem morju
Gianluca Cugini & Alessandro De Maddalena
Sharks captured off Pescara (Italy, western Adriatic Sea) 201
Morski psi, ujeti v bližini Pescare (Italija, zahodni Jadran)
FAVNA
FAUNA FAUNA
Floriana Aleffi, Nicola Bettoso, Vivianne Solis-Wetss
Spatial distribution of soft-bottom polychaetes along the western coast of the northern Adriatic Sea (Italy) 211
Prostorska razširjenost mnogoščetincev (Polychaeta) na mehkem dnu vzdolž zahodne obale severnega Jadranskega morja (Italija)
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Anali za istrske in mediteranske študije - Anna I i di Studi isfriani e mediterranei - Annais for istrian and Mediterranean Studies
Tanja Pipan & Anton Brancelj
Fauna of epikarst - Copepoda (Crustacea) in percolation water of caves in Slovenia 223 Favna epiki asa -Copepoda (Crustacea) v prenikajoči vodi kraških jam v Sloveniji
Andrej Cogala
Heteroptera of Slovenia, I,: Dipsocoromorpha, Nepomorpha, Gerromorpha and Leptopodomorpha 229
Heteroptera Slovenije, L: Dipsocoromorpha, Nepomorpha, Cerromorpha in Leptopodomorpha
Boris Krystufek & Franc Janžekovič
Najdba etruščanske rovke Suncus etruscus (Savi, 1822) na otoku Lošinju (HrvaŠka) 241
Record of the pigmy white-toothed shrew Suncus etruscus (Savi, 1822) on the Island of Lošinj (Croatia)
GEOLOGIJ A
GEOLOGIA GEOLOGY
Stefano Furlani
Shore platforms along the northwestern Istrian coast: an overview 247
Obrežne ploščadi vzdolž severozahodnega dela istrske obale: pregled
Alberto Rosset, Davide Lenaz, Giorgio Tunis, Angelo De Min & Alessandro Tosone
Preliminary characterization of magmatic clasts of flysch conglomerate from the vicinity of Bovec (Slovenia) 257
Predhodna opredelitev magmatskih delcev flišnega konglomerata v bližini Bovca
MISCELLANEA
Loredana Rizzi Longo, Marialuisa Pizzulin Sauii, Fabrizio Martini & Francesca Larese Filon
The allergenic flora of Trieste (NE Italy) 265
Tržaška alergena flora
Mateja Germ, Alenka Gaberščik, Tadeja Trošt Sedej, Zdenka Mazej & lože Bavcon The effects of UV-B radiation on aquatic and terrestrial primary producersVpliv UV-B sevanja na vodne in kopenske primarne proizvajalce 281
jurij Planinšec & Rado Pišot Nexus between the motor performance and cognitive abilities of pre-school girlsPovezanost med motorično učinkovitostjo in kognitivnimi sposobnostmi predšolskih deklic 289
DELO NAŠI H ZAVODO V IN DRUŠTEV ATTIVITA DEI NOSTRIISTITUTI E DELLE NOSTRE SOCIETA
ACTIVITIES BY OUR INSTITUTIONSASSOCIATIONS AND
First steps in establishing the Slovenian National Bioplatform (Aleš Gnamuš & Lovrenc Lipej) 297
Report on activities on long-term conservation of the Posidonia ocean ica meadow in Slovenia (Robert Turk) 298
Quanto vale la costa di Muggia? La parola agli esperti (Stefano Furlani) 300
Fondazione Cetacea Onlus (Marco Affronte) 302
Morigenos - društvo za raziskovanje in zaščito morskih sesalcev (Tilen Genov) 304
Mednarodna konferenca o epikrasu (Interdisciplinary Workshop on Epikarst) (Tanja Pipan) 305
Dvajset let Ornitofoškega društva ixobrychus iz Kopra (Lovrenc Lipej) 305
Kazalo k slikam na ovitkuIndex to pictures on the cover 308 308
Navodila avtorjemInstructions to authors 309 311
RECENTNE SPREMEMBE V SREDOZEMSKI RIBJI FAVNI
CAMBIAMENTJ RECENT! NELLA FAUNA ITTICA MEDITERRANEA
RECENT CHANGES IN MEDITERRANEAN FISH FAUNA
review article DDK 597.5:591.9(262.3-1 2) received: 2003-10-01
LESSEPSIAN FISH MIGRANTS REPORTED IN THE EASTERN ADRIATIC SEA;
AN ANNOTATED LIST
jakov DULCIC & Armin PALLAORO
institute of Oceanography and Fisheries, HR-21000 Split, P.O.BO X S00
E-mail: dulcic@izor.hr
Lovrenc UPEJ
National Institute of Biology, Marine Biology Station, Sl-6330 Piran, Fornace 41
ABSTRACT
At least nine Lessepsian fish migrants have been so far recorded in the eastern part of the Adriatic: Pampus argenteus, Hemiramphus far, Paraexocoetus mento, Saurida undosquamis, Sphyraena chrysotaenia, Epinephelus coioides, Lesognathus klunzingeri, Stephanolepis diaspros and Siganus rivulatus. The Adriatic Sea is becoming an area of the Lessepsian migrants' westward distribution path, which has provided us with some important information on their westward spreading.
Key words: ichthyofauna, Lessepsian migration, eastern Adriatic, Mediterranean, Red Sea
PESCI MICRANT I LESSEPSIAN1 RÍTROVAT I IN ADRIATIC O ORIENTALE :
LISTA 1NTECRATA
SI NT ESI
II ritrovamento di almeno nove specie ittiche lessepsiane é stato fin'ora segnalato nella parte orientale del mare Adriático: Pampus argenteus, Hemiramphus far, Paraexocoetus mento, Saurida undosquamis, Sphyraena chrysotaenia, Epinephelus coloides, l.eiognathus klunzingeri, Stephanolepts diaspros e Siganus rivulatus. II mare Adriático sta diventando una delle aree di espansione verso occidente dei migranti lessepsiani e sono state fornite a !cune importanti annotazioni e studi riguardo l'espansione verso occidente di nove specie.
Parole chíave: ittiofauna, migrazione lessepsiana, Adriático orientale, Mediterráneo, Mar Rosso
ANNALCS • See. hist, na t • 13 • 2003 • 2
lakov DUIC1C elaI.: LfSSEPSIAN FISH MIGRANTS REPORTED IN THE LA5TLRN ADRIATIC SEA: AN ANNOTATED LIST. \17A44
INTRODUCTIO N
According to various marine biological surveys, at least 60 exotic fish species of indo-Pacific origin have been recorded for the Mediterranean after the opening of the Suez Canal (Orsi Relini, 2001; Golani et al, 2002). Fish and decapod crustaceans as well as molluscs have advanced beyond the limits of the Levant basins. The term "Lessepsian migrant" was coined by Por (1969) to characterize the Red Sea species that have passed through the Suez Canal and settled in the Eastern Mediterranean. The spreading of lessepsian fish migrants has already been recorded for the Aegean and Ionian Seas and considerable numbers have reached the Greek, Turkish and Cyprus coasts (Papaconstantinou, 1990; Golani, 1998, 2000; Corsini & Economidis, 1999; Taskavak et al., 2000; Basusta ef a/., 2002), while only a few species have been recorded further west and north (Tortonese, 1967; 1970; Papaconstantinou, 1988; also in Golani, 1998; Golani ef a/., 2002).
Certain changes have been recorded in the Adriatic ichthyot'auna, and some Lessepsian fish species were recently reported (in Dulcic ef al., 1999; DulCic & Grbec, 2000; Dulcic ef al., 2002; Lipej & Du!LiL, in press). Owing to the several studies recently carried out in the Adriatic, we now have a fairly accurate overview of the exotic species in this basin. O n the basis of the above considerations, the purpose of this paper was to examine the distribution and abundance of Lessepsian migrants (immigrants) in the Adriatic Sea, especially along the eastern coast (Albanian, Montenegrin, Croatian, Slovenian and Italian waters), taking into account some data on their presence and abundance and on the variation of some abiotic parameters in recent years.
MATERIAL AN D METHODS
This study was based mainly on scientific literature and material collected within the framework of research projects conducted by various national research institutions. Other data sources were sports and professional fishermen who have supplied specimens for identification. During this study, data from literature concerning the spreading of Lessepsian migrants in the Mediterranean were also analysed. The greater pari of the material is being kept by different Adriatic institutions.
A N ANNOTATE D LIST OF LESSEPSIAN MIGRANT S
IN THE ADRIATIC SEA
Pampus argenteus (Euphrasen, 1788)
A specimen of butterfish (Stromatesdae) was caught off Rijeka (northern Adriatic) in 1896 and was initially identified as Stromateus fiatoia (Fig. 1). This specimen (Fig. 2), which is kept in the collection of the Zoological Museum in Zagreb, was identified as Pampus argenteus by Sofjan (1948); however, he was doubtful about his identification because P. argenteus is an Indo-Pacific species, occurring mainly in South-east Asia and in the East China Sea. Also, Soljan did not provide any description of the specimen to justify his identification, which remained doubtful until a recent examination of the specimen allowing to confirm Soljan's provisional identification. It is suggested that the specimen could have entered the Mediterranean Sea by following slow-moving vessels or with pelagic medusae, floating wreckages or drifting seaweed. This record, which dates from 1896, represents the first Lessepsian migrant in the Mediterranean Sea (Dulck: e! al., in press}.
Herniramphus far (Forsskal, 1775)
Herniramphus far is widely distributed in the Indo-Pacific from the Red Sea and east Africa to the Philippines and Samoa (Golani, 2002). In the Mediterranean, it was recorded first in the Eastern Levantine Basin as H. marginatus (Steinitz, 1927), and then successively off Syria, Rhodes and Egypt (in Golani ef al., 2002). A specimen of this species was aiso recorded along the Albanian coast {Colette & Parin, 1986).
Paraexocoetus mento (Valenciennes, 1846)
Paraexocoetus mento is widely distributed in the indo-Pacific from the Red Sea to Fiji (Golani ef at., 2002). In the Mediterranean, it was first recorded in the Eastern Levantine Basin (Bruun, 1935) and then successively in the waters of Rhodes and Libya (in Golani ef a/., 2002). This species, too, was recorded in Albanian coasta! waters (Parin, 1986).
Sauridii undosquamis {Richardson, 1848)
Saurida undosquamis is widely distributed in the indo-Pacific from the Red Sea and eastern Africa to Australia and southern Japan (Golani etai, 2002). In the Mediterranean, it was first of all recorded in Israel (Ben-Tuvia, 1953) and then successively in the waters of Cyprus, Turkey, Greece, Libya, Dociecaneses, Crete and Egypt (in Golani ef at., 2002), It is very important commercial fish, caught by trawl in large quantities in the eastern Basin. A single specimen (28 cm total length) has been recorded off the Albanian coast by Rakaj (1995).
Sphyraena chrysotaenia Kiunzinger, 1884
The obtuse barracuda Sphyraena chrysotaenia has a wide distribution and is found in the eastern Mediterranean (Israel, Lebanon and Egypt), in the Indo-Pacific, from the Red Sea, Persian Gulf and East Africa through
Jakov DUlCi C el at: LESSEPStAN fISH MIGRANTS REPORTED !N THE EASTERN ADRIATIC. SEA: AN ANNOTATED LIST, 137-144
Fig. 1: Records of nine Lessepsian migrants found in the Adriatic Sea.
SI. 1: Podatki o devetih tesepskih migrantih, ugotovljenih v jadranskem morju.
out Indian Ocean to Australia and japan (Ben-Tuvia, Adriatic) at a depth of 6 m together with several speci1 %6) . it has also been observed in Turkish waters, from mens of S. sphyraena (Pallaoro & DulfiC;, 2001). The Malta, Eastern Aegean Sea, Western Aegean Sea, Ionian specimen was preserved in formalin and deposited in Sea and in the Italian and Tunisian coastlines (Golani, the collection of the institute of Oceanography and 1998). O n 10 August 2000, a 123 mm total length Fisheries in Split. This is the northernmost record of this specimen of this species was captured with a small species in the Mediterranean area. beach seine in the Bay of Gornji Molunat (southern
ANNALE S • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Jakov DUiČlČ et.s/.: l.ESStPSIAN EISH MIGRANTS REPORTED iN TESE EASTERN ADRIATIC SEA: AN ANNOTATED UST. ! 37-144
Epinephelus coioides (Hamilton, 1822)
The orange-spotted grouper Epinephelus coioides occurs in the Red Sea, southwards to (at !east) Durban, and eastwards to Ryukyu islands, Paiau, and Fiji (Golani eta/., 2002). The first specimen recorded in the Mediterranean Sea was misidentified by Ben-Tuvia & Lourje (1969) as Epinephelus tauvina. Another specimen was also caught in Haifa Bay; the local fishermen claimed that this species was caught only on rare occasions (Coiani, 1998). It is very rare and only few specimens have been collected in the Mediterranean (Coiani et 2002). An orange-spotted grouper specimen of 12 cm total length was caught by fishing net on 16 May 1998 about 0.9 km from Trieste, northern Italy, and then maintained at the Civic Marine Aquarium of Trieste (presently the specimen measures 52 cm total length) (Parenti & Bressi, 2001). This is the northernmost record of this species in the Mediterranean Sea.
Leiognathus klunzingeri (Steindacbner, 1898)
The ponyfish Leiognathus klunzingeri has been reported only from the Red Sea, but as Leiognathus badly needs taxonomic revision, the distribution range might change (Coiani et ai, 2002). In the Mediterranean, it was first recorded in Syria (Gruvel, 1931); successively in the waters of Israel, Rhodes, Turkey, Lampedusa Island, NE Greece and Egypt (in Golani ei a/., 2002). It is very common in the Eastern Mediterranean and caught in large numbers as bycatch in trawl. O n 29 June 2000, an 85 mm total length specimen of ponyfish was captured by beach seine in Saplunara Bay (Mljet Island, southern Adriatic) at a depth of 4 m on sandy bottom (Dulcic & Pailaoro, 2002). It has been deposited in the ichthyological collection of the Institute of Oceanography and Fisheries in Split. This is the northernmost record of this species in the Mediterranean Sea.
Stephanoiepis diaspros fraser-8 runner, 1940
The filefish Stephanoiepis diaspros has been reported from the Red Sea to the Arabian Gulf (Golani et a/., 2002). In the Mediterranean Sea, it was first recorded in the Eastern Levantine Basin (Steinitz, 1927); successive in the waters of Syria, Cyprus, Rhodes, Gulf of Gabes (Tunisia), Gulf of Taranto (Italy), Crete, Saronikos Gulf and Gulf of Palermo (Sicily) (in Golani et a/., 2002). It is very common in the Mediterranean Sea. O n 23 August 2002, a 77.3 mm total length specimen of 5. diaspros was found at Ulcinj fish market (southern Adriatic, Montenegro) (DulcSici & Pailaoro, in press, a). According to the Ulcinj fishermen, it had been captured with a beach seine in the area of Hrid Deran, at a depth of about 20 m on the rocky-sandy bottom. The specimen was preserved in formalin and deposited in the ichthyological collection of the Institute of Oceanography and Fisheries in Split (Fig. 3). This is the northernmost record of this species in the Mediterranean area and the first record of a species from the family Monacanthidae for the Adriatic Sea.
Fig. 2: A specimen of Pampas argenteus (Euphrasen, 1788) kept
in the Natura! History Musem in Zagreb. (Photo: I. Jardas)
Si. 2: Primerek vrste Pampus argenteus (Euphrasen, 1788),
shranjene v zbirki Hrvatskega prirodoslovnega muzeja v Zagrebu. (Foto: I. jardas)
jakov DUI.CIC etui.: USSiPSiA N FISH MIGRANTS REPORTED IN THE EASTERN ADRIATIC SEA: AN ANNOTATED !1ST, 137-344
Siganus rivulatus Forsskai, 1775
The rabbitfish Siganus rivulatus has been reported from the Red Sea and the Gulf of Aden (Golani et al., 2002). In the Mediterranean, it was first recorded in the Eastern Levantine Basin (Steinitz, 1927); successively in the waters of Syria, Cyprus, Aegean Sea, Libya, Tunisia and Ionian Sea (in Golani et a/., 2002). It is very common in the eastern Mediterranean and caught in large quantities by trammel net and purse seine. O n 5 October 2000, two specimens of Siganus rivulatus {111-149 mm total length) were captured by the beach seine between 07:00 to 09:00 near the islet of Bobara, southern Adriatic (Croatian coast, near Cavtat) at a depth of 15 m on sandy bottom covered by algae and seagrass (Dulii i & Pailaoro, in press, b). They were deposited in the Ichthyological Collection of the institute of Oceanography and Fisheries in Split. This is the northernmost record of this species in the Mediterranean area.
DISCUSSIO N
Up to date, nine Lessepsian migrants (Tab. 1) have reached the Adriatic Sea. The importance of consecutive records in determining the rate of establishment of Lessepsian fish migrant populations cannot be overemphasized. It is natural for first records to be published immediately upon discovery and to receive a great deal of attention. But second and subsequent records can certainly add to our knowledge of a migrant species' establishment. There are seven Lessepsian migrant fish species that have been recorded only as single specimens: P. argenteus, H. far, S. undosquamis, 5. chrvsotaenia, E. coioides, L klunzingeri and S. diaspros. There have been no data on the number .'of; recorded specimens for the species P. mento, while''two': specimens were observed for S. rivulatus. In order to understand whether these records constitute an abortive episode or rather the founder trailbiazers of a sustainable population, it is necessary to report consecutive records. In those cases, where subsequent reports include an extension of the species' distribution, it is clear that there will be second and third records as well. There are still no such cases for the Lessepsian fish species found in the Adriatic Sea. However, second and subsequent records that do not extend the distribution often receive less attention and may not necessarily be published (Golani, 2002). lessepsian fish migrant species may be characterized according to several traits, namely abundance, habitat, feeding habits and size (Golani, 2002).
Nine Lessepsian fish migrants have brought up (together with previous mentioned species in Dulcic et al., 2002) the number of species recorded for the Adriatic to 432 and 122 families. The record of P. argenteus dated from 1896 represents the first Lessepsian migrant in the Mediterranean Sea. The occurrence of the orange-spotted grouper E. coioides in the Gulf of Trieste (Parenti & Bressi, 2001) is very interesting indeed, since it had been previously recorded only from the coastal waters of Israel and is considered a rare and recent invader (Golani, 1998). Other seven species were amongst the first ErHhrean irwaders of the Eastern Mediterranean more than thirty years ago, when recorded as common or very common fish species in the Aegean coastal waters and off Anatolian coast (Ben-Tuvia, 1966). Temperature is the most important abiotic factor in deter-
Tab. I: List of Lessepsian migrants fished in the Adriatic Sea. Legend: 1 - occurrence: VR - very rare; 2 - habitat: P - pelagic, IP - inshore pelagic, BP - bentho-pelagic, B -benthic, R - rocky; 3 - feeding habits: El - feeders of fish and benthic invertebrates, PL - planktivores, Bl - benthic invertebrates, H - herbivores; 4 - size: S - small, M - medium; 5 - area : GT - Gulf of Trieste, NA - northern Adriatic, MA - middle Adriatic, SA -southern Adriatic; 6 - first record; 7 -source. Tab. 1: Seznam lesepskih selivk, ugotovljenih v jadranskem morju. Legenda: 1 - pojavljanje: VR - zelo redko; 2 - habitat: P - pclaški, IP - obalno pelaški, BP - bento-pelaški, B -bentoški, R - skalnati; 3 - prehranjevalne navade: Ft -ribe in bentoški nevretenčarji, PL - planktivori, BI -bentoški ne vre ten carji, H - rastlinojedi; 4 -velikost: S - majhne, M - srednje velike; 5 - območje: GT -Tržaški zaliv, NA severni jadran, M A -srednji jadran, S A -južni jadran; 6 - prvi zapis; 7 -vir.
Species 1 2 3 4 5 6 7
Pampus argenteus (Euphrasen, 1788) VR P ? M NA 1896 Dulčič et al. (in press)
Hemiramphus far (Forsskái, 1775) VR IP PL 7 SA 7 Coilette & Parin (1986)
Paraexocoetus mentó (Valenciennes, 1846) ? IP PL ? SA ? Parin (1986)
Saurida undosquamis (Richardson, 1848) VR B F! ? SA ? Raka j (1995)
Sphyraena c.hrysotaenia Klunzinger, 1884 VR BP Fl M SA 2000 Paliaoro & Dulčič (2001)
Epinephelus coioides (Hamilton, 1822) VR B Fl M GT 1998 Parenti & Bressi (2001)
Leiognathus klunzingerí (Steindachner, 1898) Stephanolepis diaspros Fraser-Brunner, 1940 VR VR B R Bl Bl S S SA SA 2000 2002 Dulčič & Paliaoro (2002) Dulčič & Paliaoro (in press, b)
Siganus rivulatus Forsskái, 1775 VR B H M SA 2000 Dulčič & Paliaoro (in press, a)
ANNALES • Scr. hist nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
lafcov DULČIČ at si: LESSEPSIAN FISH MIGRANTS REPORTED IN THE EASTERN ADRIATIC SEA: AN ANNOTATED L!$T7I37-144
Fig. 3: A specimen of Stephanolepis diaspros Fraser-Brunner, 1940 caught in the waters off Utcinj (Montenegro). (Photo: A. Pallaoro) Si. 3: Primerek vrste Stephanoiepis diaspros Fraser-Brunncr; 1940, ujet v vodah blizu Ulcinja (Črna gora). (Foto: A. Pallaoro)
mining the dispersal of Lessepsian fish (Golani, 2002). It is not really known what is the impact of the Lessepsian migrant in the Adriatic environment and at this stage it is very hard to perform any direct study to assess possible impact. According to Colani (1993), however, the impact' of Lessepsian migration on the Levantine basin ecosystem lias been immense. Some authors reported that the diet of Lessepsian predators, such as the brush-tooth lizardfish S. undosquamis, consisted mainly of other Lessepsian fish species (L. klunzingen) and Lessepsian crustaceans (Golani, 1993). Golani & Galil (1991) compared the feeding habits of the two indigenous mullets Mullus barbatus and M. surmuletus to that of the two confamilial Lessepsian migrant Upeneus mollucensis and U. pori. The authors found a high rate of similarity in the diet of all four species. Golani (1994) showed that niche partitioning of the eastern Mediterranean mullets is achieved on the bathymetrical axis; Lessepsian mullets occupy shallow waters (20-50 m), while indigenous species dominate at greater depths. However, due to lack of knowledge concerning bathymetric distribution of the indigenous mullets in the eastern Levant, prior to the Lessepsian invasion, it cannot be determined whether a habitat displacement has taken place in this region. An opposite trend has been observed regarding lizardfishes (Synodontidae); the indigenous species Syriodus saurus occupies shallower water than the Lessepsian migrants, undosquamis (Golani, 1993).
Changes in the Adriatic ichthyofauna have been associated with climatic and oceanographic changes (Dulcic et a!., 1999; Duieid & Grbec, 2000; Lipej & Dulcic, in press). Oceanographic changes in the Adriatic can be associated with the climate in the Mediterranean; this is a consequence of the changes in distribution of air pressure over the wider Mediterranean, which causes the horizontal air pressure to vary between the northern and southern Adriatic and hence influences the intensity of water exchange between the Adriatic and the eastern Mediterranean (Grbec eta/., 1998). Because the incoming Mediterranean water in the Adriatic carries nutrient-rich water that affects primary and secondary production, climate change, via its oceanographic influence, can play an important role in the Adriatic ecosystem. The incoming Ionian water (Adriatic ingression) is also warmer, and many fish species move towards higher latitudes. Therefore, the strong year-to-year changes in sea surface temperatures, which are closely related to climatic fluctuations, can well be responsible for such range extensions. A general summary of the occurrence of fish species in the Adriatic over the last 25 years is that numbers of thermophilous species have increased, that several species, fairly rare or very rare until now, are more abundant, while others are new to the zone (in Dulfici et a!., 1999; Dulcic & Grbec, 2000; Lipej & Dulcic, in press).
The last decade has witnessed an upsurge of comprehensive studies on the phenomenon of Lessepsian fish migration. The Adriatic Sea is obviously becoming an area of the Lessepsian migrants' westward distribution path, which has provided us with some important information on their westward spreading. W e are looking forward to the continuation of this scientific effort and hope for further cooperation amongst ichthyologists of the Levant and Adriatic Sea in the study of Lessepsian migration.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors wish to thank Mr. Tihomir Makovec and Mr. Alen Soldo for their help in preparing photographs and figures. This contribution originated on the basis of the results of a bilateral Slovenian-Croatian "Climate change and Adriatic ichthyofauna" research project.
Jakov OULČIC « a!.: lESSt'PSMN f )SH MIGRANTS REPORTED IN THE EASTERN ADRIATIC SEA: AN ANNOTATED UST, 137-14( ai : O N THE OCCURRENC E O E TH E TRIPt ETAIL, LO BOTE S SURINAMENSI S (BLOCH , 1790) (OSTEICHTHYES : lOBOTIDAE ) H5-H 5
Eischer ef al. (1981) reported the species along the eastern tropical Atlantic shore from the Strait of Gibraltar to the Gulf of Guinea. However, they noted that the species was captured only occasionally and that it seemed not to be very abundant in the area in spite of its commercial value, as its flesh is appreciated by local consumers. The species was reported off Guinea-Bissau (Sanchks, 1991), but not off Senegal (Cadenat, 1951; 5.ret & Opic, 1990; N'Dao, 1997; Diatta eta!., 2002). The information recently provided by fishermen, however, suggests its possible occurrence off the Cape Verde Peninsula. Moreover, I . surinamensis has not been reported from waters off Mauritania (Maigret & Ly, 1984).
Consequently, a progressive Mediterranean invasion by this species from the eastern Atlantic, as was the case with other fish species (Massuti & Stefanescu, 1993; Pizzicori et a!., 2000; Quignard & Tomasini, 2000; Hemida ef at., 2002), remains speculative.
In the Mediterranean, Tortonese (1975) noted that the Tripletail was occasionally captured off Sicily (Doderlein, 1875) and Calabria (Bint, 1968). H e added that the species was also recorded off Rhodes, Greece, Turkey and Lebanon.
Roux (1986) reported the occurrence of L surinamensis "in the Mediterranean and off Madeira and the Azores" and "elsewhere in ail warm seas", but did not refer to any abundance of the species in these areas. Golani (1996, 1997) reported the species from the waters off Israel, and Brada'i (2000) from Tunisian waters.
It is possible that the recent finding of L surinamensis in this area of the southern Mediterranean is due to an increase in the population and possible climatic changes, which led to other changes in intra-Mediterranean fish species distribution (Francour et a!., 1994; Quignard & Tomasini, 2000).
Moreover, Quignard & Tomasini (2000) noted: "The discovery of a large number of other species outside their usual area of distribution may be due to an increase of traditional prospection, or to the use of newer techniques...., which allow the exploration of otherwise inaccessible habitat", in agreement with Golani (1996) and Golani & Sonin (1996). This is probably the case of
L. surinamensis from the Algerian coast, where the information given by fishermen showed that Tripletails are not uncommon in local waters. Captures of specimens are apparently observed throughout the year. A sustainable Tripletail population could be established off the Algerian coast, but identification is needed in order to confirm this opinion.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors wish to thank the fishermen of Annaba (Algeria) and the Veterinary Department of Algiers fish market for providing them with the Tripletail specimen. They also thank the fishermen of Ouakam, Soumb^dioune, Kayar and Hann (Senegal) for information on the occurrence of the species in the Senegalese waters.
O POJAVLJANJ U VRSTE LOBOTES SURINAMENSIS {BLOCH , 1790) (OSTEICHTHYES :
LOBOTIDAE ) V ALŽIRSKI H VODA H (JUŽN O SREDOZEMLJE )
Farid HEMIDA
Laboratoire Halieutique, institut des Sciences de la Nature, Université des Sciences et Techniques Houari Boumédienne, ß. P. 32, El Aiia, 16 111 Bab L2ZOuar, Alger, Algérie
Daniel GOLANI
Department of Evolution, Systematics and Ecology, The Hefarew University of Jerusalem, 11-91904 Jerusalem, Israel
Youssouph DIATTA
Département de Biologie animale, faculté des Sciences et Techniques, Université Cheikh Anta Diop de Dakar,
8. P. 5005, Dakar, Sénégal
Christian CAPAPÉ
Laboratoire d'Ichtyologie, Université Monlpellier M, Sciences et Techniques du Languedoc, F-34 09S Montpellier cedex 05, France
E-mail: capapei0univ-montp2.fr
POVZETEK
Avtorji članka nas seznanjajo z novim podatki o pojavljanju vrste L oboles surinamensis (Bloch, 1790) iz obrežnih alžirskih voda (južno Sredozemlje). V članku opisujejo to sicer redko ribjo vrsto in razpravljajo tako o njenem pojavljanju kot razširjenosti v Sredozemskem morju.
Ključne besede: teleost, Lobotidae, Lobotes surinamensis, razširjenost, Alžirija, Sredozemlje
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nal. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Farid HEM1DA er ai.: O N THF OCCURRENC E OF THE TRIPLE J All., LOSOTE S SUR1NAMENSI5 {BLOCH , 1790) ( O ST EIGHTH YES: LOSOTlDAf ) HS-1'16
REFERENCES
Anonymous (1993): Quatre poissons mystere. Apnea,
.52, 8-9.
gen-Tuvia, A. (1953): Mediterranean fishes of Israel.
Bull. Fish. Stat, 8, 1-40.
Birti, G. (1968): Un Pesce Perciforme raro per i mari
itaiiane {Lobotes surinamensis Bloch, 1790). Atti Soc.
Pelorit. Sei. Fis. Mat. Nat , 14 (1-2), 49-53.
Bradai, M. N. (2000): Diversité du peuplement ichtyque
et contribution a la connaissance des sparidés du golfe
de Gabes, Ph.D. Thesis. University of Sfax, Tunisia, 600
pp.
Cadenat, j. (1951): Poissons de mer du Sénégal. Initiations africaines, III. Inst. Fr. Afr. noire, Dakar, 1950
[1951], 1-345.
Diatta, Y., F. L. Clotilde-Ba & C. Capapé (2002): Le régime alimentaire de Octopus vulgaris et de ses
prédateurs potentiels devant le Sénégal. In: Caveriviere,
A-, M. Thiam & D. jouffre (eds.): Actes du Colloque "Le
poulpe, Octopus vulgaris, Sénégal et côtes ouestafricaines". Centre de recherches océanographiques de
Oakar-Thiaroye, 14-18 février 2000. IRD éditions, collection "Colloques et Séminaires", Paris, p. 87-104.
Doderlein, P. (1875): Descrizione di una specie del
genere esotico Lobotes preso neiîe acque dei Contorno
Palermo. Atti Accad. Sei. Palermo, 5 (3), 1-12.
Fischer, W. , G. Bianchi & W . B. Scott (1981): Fiches
FA O d'identification des especes pour les besoins de la
peche. Atlantique centre-est; zones de peche 34, 47 (en
partie). Canada Fond de Dépôt. Ottawa, Ministere des
Pecheries et Océans du Canada, en accord avec
l'organisation des Nations-Unies pour l'Alimentation et
l'Agriculture, Vol. 165, pag. var.
Francour, P., C. F. Boudouresque, |. G. Harmelin, M. L.
Harmelin-Vivien & J. P. Quignard (1994): Are the
Mediterranean waters becoming warmer? Information
from biological indicators. Mar. Poll. Bull., 28, 523-526.
Golani, D. (1996): The marine ichthyofauna of the Eastern Levant. History, inventory and characterization. !sr.
J. Zoo!., 42, 15-55.
Goiani, D. (1997): Handbook of the Fishes of Israel.
Keter Publishing House, Jerusalem, 269 pp. (in Hebrew)
Golani, D. & O. Sonin (1996): The occurrence of the
tropical west African marine fishes Acanthurus monroviae (Acanthuridae) and Arius parkii (Ariidae) in the
Levant, j. Ichthyol. Aquat. Biol., 2(1), 1-3.
Hemida, F,, R. Seridji, N. Labidi, J. Bensaci & C. Capapé
(2002): New data on Carcharhinus spp (Chondrichthyes:
Carcharhintdae) from off the Algerian coast (southern
Mediterranean). Acta Adriat, 43(2), 83-93.
Maigret, J & 8. ty (1986): Les poissons de mer de Mauritanie. CNRO P - Sciences nat., publications, Nouadhibou - Compiegne, 213 pp.
Massuti, E, & C. Stepanescu (1993): First record of Serióla fasciata (Bioch, 1793) (Osteichthyes: Carangidae)
in the Mediterranean. J. Fish BtoL, 42, 143-144.
N'Dao M. (1997): Observations sur les débarquements
de Poissons Téléostéens effectués au site de Soumbédioune (Sénégal, Atlantique oriental tropical). PhD. Thesis. University Cheikh Anta Dtop of Dakar, Dakar, Senegal, 93 pp.
Pizzicori P., L. Castriota, G. Marino & F. Andaloro
(2000): Serióla carpenterr. a new immigrant in the
Mediterranean from the Atlantic Ocean, j. Fish Biol., 57,
1335-1338.
Quignard, }. P. & J. P. Tomasini (2000): Mediterranean
fish biodiversity. Biol. Mar. Medtt., 7(3), 1-66.
Roux, C. (1986): Lobotidae. in: Whitehead, P. j. P., M.
L. Bauchot, j. C, Hureau, j. Nielsen & E. Tortonese
(eds.): Fishes of the North-western Atlantic and the
Mediterranean. Vol. II. UNESCO , Paris, p. 854-855.
San ches, J. G. (1991): Catalogo dos principáis pexes
marinhos da República da Guiné-Bissau. Pubf. INIP, 16,
1-496.
Schmid, H. & f. E. Randall (1997): First record of the triplerai Í, Lobotes surinamensis (Pisces: LobotSdae), from
the Red Sea. Fauna of Saudi Arabia, 16, 353-355.
Séret, B & P. Opic (1990): Poissons de mer de l'ouest
africain tropical. Init-Doc. ORSTOM , Paris, p. i-vi + 1
416.
Tortonesc, E. (1975): Osteichthyes, Pesci ossei, parte 2,
In: Fauna d'Italia, 12, 1-686.
original scientific article UD K 597.5:591.9(262.3-11} received: 2003-11-05
NE W ADDITIONAL RECORDS OF IMPERIAL BLACKFISH, SCHEDOPHILUS OVALI5 (CUVIER, 1 833), WHITE TREVALLY, PSEUDOCARANX DENTEX (BLOCH & SCHNEIDER, 1801), AND ATLANTIC POMFRET, BRAMA BRAMA (BONNATERRE, 1788), IN THE EASTERN ADRIATIC
jakov OULC.IC & Armin PALLAORO
Institute of Oceanography and Fisheries, HR-2SOOG Split, P.O.BO X 500
E-mail: dulcic@iior.hr
Vtado ONOFRI & Davor LUClC
Institute of Oceanography and Fisheries, Dubrovnik Laboratory, HR-20000 Dubrovnik
Ivan JARDAS
Institute of Oceanography and fisheries, HR-21000 Split, P.O.BO X 500
ABSTRACT
The imperial black fish, Schedophilus ova I is, white trevally, Pseudocaranx dentex, and Atlantic pom fret, I'ram a brama, specimens were caught in the eastern Adriatic. The main morphometric and meristic data are given. In spite of a number of scientific records regarding these species, we could still treat the imperial blackfish and white trevally as very rare species, and the Atlantic pomfret as a rare species in the Eastern Adriatic.
Key words: imperial blackfish, white trevally, Atlantic pomfret, additional records, Eastern Adriatic
NUOV E TESTÍMONIANZ E AGGIUNTIV E DI CONTROFOL O ViOLA , SCHEDOPHILUS
OVALIS (CUVIER, 1 833), CARANC O DENTICE, PSEUDOCARANX DENTEX (BLOC H &
SCHNEIDER , 1801) E PEŠCE CASTAGNA , BRAMA BRAMA (BONNATERRE , 1788), IN
ADRIATIC O ORIENTAL E
SINTESi
Esemplari di controfolo viola, Schedophilus oval is, carango dentice, Pseudocaranx dentex, e pešce castagna, Brama brama, sorto stati catturati in Adriático oriéntale. L'articolo ríporta i pib importanti dati morfometrici e meristici. Conformemente a un numero di dati scientifici gli autori continuano a considerare controfolo viola e carango dentice specie moito ra re, mentre il pesce castagna risu lta essere una spe cíe rara nell'Adriatico orientáis.
Parole chiave: controfolo viola, carango dentice, pesce castagna, testimonianze aggiuntive, Adriático orientale
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 - 2003 • 2
Jakov OULCiČ M al.: NE W ADDITIONAL RECORDS O f IMPERIAL 8 L AC Kf iS H. SCHEDOPHILUS OWVUStCUV'SER, 1SJ3I H9-I5<1
INTRODUCTiO N
The imperial blackfish, Schedophilus oval is {Cnvier, 1833), is a marine and benthopelagic-species living in the Eastern Atlantic from Spain and throughout most of the Mediterranean southward, while in the Western Central Atlantic some small specimens have been recorded off Bermuda (Haedrich, 1986a; jardas, 1996). It could also be found in Australia {Haedrich, 1990). This species is rare in the Adriatic Sea (jardas, 1985, 1996).
The white trevally, Pseudocaranx dentex (Bloch & Schneider, 1801), is a reef-associated, marine and brackish species living at depths ranging from 80 to 200 m (Smith-Vaniz, 1986; jardas, 1996). it lives in the Western Atlantic (from Bermuda, North Carolina and south to southern Brazil), in the Eastern Atlantic (Azores, Madeira, Canaries, Cape Verde, Ascension and Saint Helena Island), in the Mediterranean, in the Inclo-Pacific (South Africa, Japan, Hawaii, Australia, lord How e and Norfolk Islands), in New Zealand, and in New Caledonia (Smith-Vaniz, 1986; Jardas, 1996). This species is very rare in the Adriatic Sea (jardas, 1985, 1996).
The Atlantic pomfret, Brama brama (Bonnaterre, 1788), is a bathy- and epipelagic species occurring at depths ranging from 0 to 1,000 m. This oceanic and highly migratory species lives in the South Pacific, Indian Ocean, Western Atlantic (from Nova Scotia, Canada and Bermuda to Belize and the Antilles), and in the Eastern Atlantic (from central Norway southward to Algoa Bay and South Africa) (Haedrich, 1986b; Jardas, 1996). It could also be find in Australia (May and Maxwell, 1986), Ne w Zealand (Paulin ef a/„ 1989) and Chile (Frimodt, 1995). This species is fairly rare in the Adriatic Sea (Jardas, 1985, 1996).
The data on biology and ecology of the above mentioned species in the Adriatic are very scarce. The aim of this paper is to provide first data on the morphometric and meristic characteristics of these species for the Adriatic Sea, some preliminary data on food items and data on their additional occurrence in the Eastern Adriatic.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
A specimen of the imperial blackfish (Fig, 1) was caught on 28 July 2003 with "brankarela" (ripping hook mounted together on the iron or wooden stick) in the open waters of Southern Adriatic, 35 Nm SE from Dubrovnik (Southern Adriatic), at about 1,000 m depth (Fig.
4: location A). A specimen of the Atlantic pomfret (Fig. 2) was caught on 30 August 2002 with bottom trawl in the Pomo Pit, at about 150 m depth (Fig, 4: location C). A specimen of the white trevally (Fig. 3) was caught on 30 October 2001 with trammel bottom set in Gvozdenac Cove (Vis Island) at 20 m depth (Fig, 4: location B).
The specimens were identified according to jardas (1996). They are deposited (in jars with formaldehyde) in the ichthyoiogica! Collection of the Institute of Oceanography and Fisheries in Split, Croatia.
The specimens were preserved in 4 % buffered formaldehyde, subsequently measured to the nearest 0.1 mm, and weighed to the nearest 0.1 g. Meristic characteristics considered were dorsal, anal, pectoral, ventral, caudal fins, and number of scales in the longitudinal line. Immediately after capture, fish were dissected and
fig. 1: Schedophilus ovalis caught in the Southern Adriatic. (Photo: V. Onofri) SI. 1: Schedophilus ovalis, ujet v južnem jadranskem morju. (Foto: V. Onofri}
Fig. 2: Brama brama caught in Pomo Pit (Photo: A. Patlaoro) SI. 2: Brama brama, ujeta v kotanji Pomo. (Foto: A. Pallaoro)
Fig. 3: Pseudocaranx dentex caught near Island Vis.
(Photo: A. Pallaoro)
SI. 3: Pseudocaranx dentex, ujet v bližini Visa. (Foto: A.
Pallaoro)
Jota v DULČI Č el ai: Ni W ADDITIONA L RECORD S O í IMPERIA L BLACKFISH , SCHEDOPHIIUS OVAUS (CUVKR , I8JJJ , .... 149-154
the gut removed and preserved in 4 % formalin solution caught in the vicinity of Korcula island (Southern Adrito prevent food digestion. In the laboratory, identifica-atic). The second specimen (without measures) of this tion of prey was carried out to the species level when-species was captured together with 5. medusophagus in ever possible. the Peljesac Channel (Southern Adriatic) In 1982 (at a depth of 2 m, T-25 °C ) where Peiagia noctiluca were RESULTS AND DISCUSSION also present {Onofri, 1986). O n 26 June 1979. a single specimen {third record) of the imperial blackfish was In Table 1, the main morphometric and meristic data caught with deep bottom trawl in the open waters of of the three mentioned species are presented. Southern Adriatic, about 20 Nm SE from Dubrovnik at a The specimen of the imperial blackfish was caught depth of about 1,000 m. Total length of the caught in the open waters of Southern Adriatic, at about 1,000 specimen was TL = 25.2 cm {no data on its weight and m depth (T=25 °C). This species prefers deep water at sex) (D. Viiidc , pers, comm.). W e assume that these pethe edge of continental shelves and around oceanic is-riodical occurrences could be explained by the Adriatic lands; larger specimens dwell near the bottom (jardas, !agressions, NAO i (North Atlantic Oscillation Index) and 1996). According to literature, this record is the fourth warming of Adriatic waters (Dulčlč et at., 1999). Obserso far of this species in the Adriatic Sea. !n the Adriatic, vations on the Adriatic ichthyofauna (period 1973-1998)
S. ovalis was recorded for the first time by Kolombatovic showed changes in the quantitative and qualitative (1902) who named it Centrophilu.s corcyrensis, as it was composition of the fish fauna. The number of thermo-
Tab. 1: Morphometric (in mm) and meristic data of the imperial blackfish, white trcvally and Atlantic pomfret in the Eastern Adriatic. Tab. 1: Morfometrični (v mm) in meristični podatki o vrstah Schedophiius oval is, Pseudocaranx dentex in Brama brama, ujetih v vzhodnem jadranskem morju.
Species Schedophiius ovalis Pseudocaranx dentex \ Brama brama
Weight (g) 820.8 142.3 j 644.2
Morphometric characters (mm)
Total length (TL) Standard length {SLÍ 387.5 311.8 226.7 193.4 406.2 308.6
Head length (C) 83.8 593.4 79.2
Predorsal length U..PD) 69.3 68.5 95.8
First dorsal fin length (LD1) 191.2 24.2 153.4
Second dorsal fin length (LD2) . 72.1 -
Preanal length (LPA) 168.4 113.8 145.3
Anal fin length (LA) Prepectoral length ÍLPP) 80.8 77.7 53.9 57.3 105.7 84.1
Pectoral fin length (LP) 72.1 56.5 110.3
Preventral length (LPV) 84.1 55.9 102.7
Ventral fin length (LV) 55.2 26.9 29.4
Caudal fin length {LC) 98.2 48.2 136.2
Eye diameter (O) 18.6 13.3 19.2
Interorbitai length (lO) 37.2 15.6 25.2
Preorbital length (PO) 14.0 24.1 19.9
Postorbital length (OLO ) 51.2 21.9 40.1
Maximal body height (H m3J 128.3 71.4 130.9
Minimal body height (H,„,„) 32.8 8.6 20.2
First dorsal fin (D1) VII/3 0 VIII 111/33
Second dorsal fin (D2) - I/2 5 -
Anal fin (A) 111/22 II + 1/21 II /28
Pectoral fin (P) Ventral fins (V) Cauda! fin (C) 21 1/5 4 + 16 + 4 I /2 0 I/ 5 9 + 8 + 9 20 1/5 5 + 17 + 5
Linea lateralis (LI) 95 28 83
ANNALE S • Ser, hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
JATOV OULČIČ EI al.: NE W AQDITSONAI RECORDS O F IMPERIAL 8LACKFISH, SCHEDOPHIl U S O VAJ./5 (CUVIFR, 1833) 1 <19-15 4
phi lie species has increased; several species, scarce or rare until now, are move abundant, while others are new records (Dulcic ef at, 1999). The authors {ibid.) believe that the occurrence of the imperial hlackfish and Cornish blackfish S. medusophagus in the Adriatic waters is the result of water warming. The northward extension of
5. ovalis to the Bay of Biscay (Quero ef a/., 2000) and recent occurrences of young S. ovalis along the French Mediterranean coasts (Francour & javel, 2003) could support this hypothesis. Francour & javel (2003) assume that the observations of small to medium sized S. ovalis they made in 2000-2001 in the Alpes-maritimes department (Cannes, Antibes, Beaulieu/Mer) could be also explained by the present water warming (Francour ef al., 1994). According to Orsi-Reiini et al. (1990), the size of the imperial blackfish specimen of about 45 cm TL corresponds to the first year of its life, and taking this into consideration, the caught specimen from our study is a juvenile (0+). The results of Deudero ef al. (1999) confirm the rare observations of the imperial blackfish made by Relini et al. (1994) in the Ligurian Sea. Moreover, only 3 catches of this species have been reported from the Balearic Sea (Massuti & Stefanescu, 1994).
Several different groups of organisms were foLind in the stomach of the specimen: Narcomedusae (7 specimens of Soimissus albescens), Decapoda (12 pieces of legs and remains of carapax), Chaetognatha (1 specimen of Sagitta sp.), TLinicata (Appendicular^, 3 specimens of Oikopleura iongicauda, some parts of Pyrosoma community), and fish scales (n=5). Maul (1964) found several indigested Pyrosoma sp. in the stomachs of the black imperial fish. Orsi-Relini el al. (1990) also found a lot of Pyrosoma sp., as well as 8 specimens of pteropod Cymbulia peroni (in one stomach) and euphausiidae shrimp Meganychtiphanes norvegica (in one stomach). Relini ef al. (1994) discovered undigested pyrosomes and few fragments of jelly plankton in the stomachs of young black imperial fish.
The meristic and morphometric data on the imperial blackfish presented in Table 1 are the first for this species from the Adriatic Sea and are in agreement with the data presented for the specimen from the Corvo Island (Azores) (www.fishbase.org) and with partially presented data by Haedrich (1986a).
The specimen of white trevally caught during this study is the fourth of this species in the Eastern Adriatic.
P. dentex was recorded for the first time in the Eastern Adriatic near Duba area (Peljesac Peninsula). This specimen was (TL=34.4 cm) caught on 11 July 1986 at 6 m depth with a net called "prostica" (Pallaoro & Jardas, 1996). Second specimen was caught with long line near Lastovo Island in 1986 (Milisic, 1994). Third specimen was captured in November 2001 near Vis Island (TL
35.8 cm) with trammel bottom set (Matic, pers. comm.).
The meristic and morphometric data for the white trevally presented in Table 1 are the first for this species from the Adriatic Sea and are in agreement with the data presented for the specimen from Branco Islet (Cape Verde Islands) {www.fishbase.org) and the data presented by Smith-Vaniz (1986).
W e found digested fish larvae and postlarvae and specimens of Mysidacea in the caught specimen's stomach (we were unable to determine any species, since the material was completely digested). This species feeds on plankton by ram-filtering and suction on bottom invertebrates (Smith-Vaniz, 1986). Russell (1983) reported that this species (Coat Island, northeastern coast of Ne w Zealand) feeds on euphausiids (larvae), amphipods (juveniles and adults), copepods (jLivenile and adults) and gastropods (juvenile and adults). Its diet is also composed of squid, cuttlefish, finfish, crabs, shrimps, sea stars, sea urchins and bivalves (www.fishbase.org).
Records of the Atlantic pomfret in the Adriatic are not as scarce as of the previous two species. It should be pointed that al! records of this species were made in relatively shallow waters, in spite of the fact that this bathy- and epipelagic species could be found at depths of 1,000 m. It is highly migratory and occasionally comes close to shore. It is a seasonal migrant occurring in small schools and its movements are apparently temperature-related (iardas, 1996). Three records for the Eastern Adriatic were reported in local newspapers (in 1980, 1981 and 1982. near the town of Rijeka), while one record was made by Pallaoro & jardas (1996) in the Kastela Bay-Split area on 7 February 1984 01=45.7 cm). On e specimen is deposited in the Ichthyologscal Collection of the Natural History Museum in Rijeka (Croatia) without any data (Kovacic, 1998). Two larval stages
fig. 4: Map with the locations of records (A -Schedophilus ovalis, B -Pseudocaranx dentex, C -Brama bra ma).
Si. 4: Zemljevid z lokacijami zabeleženih vrst (A -Schedophilus ovalis, B -Pseudocaranx dentex, C -Brama brama).
lakov DULČI Č el ah NE W ADDITIONA L RECORD S O F IMPERIAL HI.ACKFiSH, SCHEDOPHILUS OVAUS !CUVIÖ4, 1833), .... t«-15 4
were recorded for the first time in the River Neretva Estuary at a depth of 22 rn (TL-4.36 mm and Tl=5.Q0 mm) (Dulcic, 1999).
The meristic and morphometries data for the Atlantic pomfret presented in Table 1 are the first for this species from the Eastern Adriatic and are in agreement with the data presented by Haedrich (1986b), while they slightly differ from those regarding the specimen from Boavista island (Cape Verde Islands) (www.fishbase.org).
W e found only two specimens of Argentina sphyraena fish in the stomach of the caught Atlantic pomfret from Pomo Pit. Haedrich (1986b) described the Atlantic pomfret as an opportunistic feeder on small fishes, cephaiopods, amphipods and euphausiids.
According to Morovic (1973), the rarity of certain fish species could be evaluated from the records in scientific literature. Same author have pointed that if the species is recorded less than five times, it should be treated as a very rare species. According to this suggestion we could treat the imperial blackfish and white trevally (4 records in scientific literature until now) as very rare species in the Eastern Adriatic, and the Atlantic pomfret as a rare species. W e must also be careful with tools (gears) for providing target species if wishing to evaluate their rarity, as it is hard to sample the imperial blackfish (during different life phases) using conventional methods. FADs (Fishing Attractive Devices) provide a useful tool for studying the mentioned species (Deudero et al., 1999), so it could be proposed for next studies on fish assemblages in the Adriatic.
The status of investigated species needs to be evaluated on a continuous basis, as it is becoming increasingly apparent that uncommon species, and particularly those on the edge of their distribution, can be essential indicators of environmental change (Swabby & Potts, 1990).
NOV I PODATK I O VRSTA H SCHEDOPHILUS OVAUS (CUVIER , 1833), PSEUDOCARANX
DENTEX (BLOC H & SCHNEIDER , 1801) IN BRAMA BRAMA (BONNATERRE , 1788),
UJETI H V VZHODNE M JADRANSKE M MORJ U
Jakov DULČIČ & Armin PALLAORO
inštitut za oceanograftj'o in ribištvo, HR-21000 Split, P.O.BO X 500 E-mail: duicic@izor.hr
Vlado ONOFRI & Davor LUČIČ
Inštitut za oceanografijo in ribištvo, Laboratorij v Dubrovniku, HR-2Q000 Dubrovnik
Ivan JARDAS
Inštitut za oceanografijo in ribištvo, HR-21000 Split, P.O.BO X 500
POVZETEK
V vzhodnem Jadranu so bile v zadnjih dveh letih ujete vrste Schedophilus ovalis, Pseudocaranx dentex in Brama brama, v tem morju sicer neobičajne ribe. V članku so podani morfometrični in meristični podatki vseh treh vrst. Kljub dejstvu, da o njih obstaja vrsta znanstvenih zapisov, smemo reči, da sta Schedophilus ovalis in Pseudocaranx dentex zelo redki, Brama brama pa redka vrsta v vzhodnem Jadranu.
Ključne besede: Schedophilus ovalis, Pseudocaranx dentex, Brama brama, novi podatki, vzhodni Jadran
ANNALES - Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
UtwDUlCI C B( ai:NEW ADDITIO N A! RECORD S O F IMPERIAL BEACKFLSH, SCHEOOPHILUS OVAl !5 ICUVIER, 18331, ... H'J-1 S'I
REFERENCES
Deudero, S., P. Mereila, B. Morales-Nin, E. Massutf. &
F. Alemany (1999): Fish communities associated with
FADs. Sci. Mar., 63, 199-207.
Dulcic, j. (1999): First record of larval Brama brama (Pisces: Bramidae) and Coryphaena hippurus (Pisces: Coryphaenidae) in the Adriatic Sea. j. Plankton Res., 6,
1171-1174.
Dulcic, J., B. Crbec & L. Lipej (1999): Information on
the Adriatic ichthyofauna •••- Effect of the water warming?
Acta Adriat., 40, 33-43.
Francour, P. & F. Javel (2003): Recent occurrences of
young Scbedophilus ovalis (Centrolophidae) along
French Mediterranean coasts. Cybium, 2.7, 57-58.
Francour, P., C. F. Boudouresque, j. G. Harmeiin, M .
Harmelin-Vivien. & J. P. Quignard (1994): Are the
Mediterranean waters becoming warmer? Information
from biological indicators. Mar. Poll. Bull., 28, 523-526.
Frimodt, C. (1995): Multilingual illustrated guide to the
world's commercial coldwater fish. Fishing News Books,
Osney Mead, Oxford, England. 215 pp.
Haedrich, R. L. (1986a): Centrolophidae. In: Whitehead,
P. ). P., M. L. Bauchot, J. C. Hureau, J. Nielsen & E. 'fortonese (eds.): Fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. Vol. 2. UNESCO , Paris, p. 11771182.
Haedrich, R. L. (1986b): Bramidae. in: Whitehead, P. J. P., M. L. Bauchot, J. C. Hureau, J. Nielsen & E. Tortonese (eds.): Fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. Vol. 2. UNESCO , Paris, p. 847-853. Haedrich, R. L. (1990): Centrolophidae. In: Check-list of the fishes of the eastern tropical Atlantic (CLOFETA). In: Quero, j. C., J. C. Hureau, C. Karrer, A. Post. & L. Saldanha eds.): JNICT, Lisbon; SEI, Paris, and UNESCO , Paris, p. 1011-1013.
http./'/www.fislibase.org/search.html Jardas, L (1985): Pregled riba fsensu laio) jadranskog mora (Cyclostomata, Seiachii, Osteichthyes) s obzirom na taksonomiju i utvrdeni broj. Biosistematika, 11, 45
74.
Jardas, 1. (1996): Jadranska ihtiofauna. Skolska knjiga,
Zagreb, 533 pp.
Kolombatovic, {. (1902): Contribuzioni alia Fauna ciei
vertebrati del la Dalmazia. Clas. naravoslov. drustva, 13,
22-37.
Kovacic, M . (1998): Ichthyological collection (Cyclostomata, Seiachii, Osteichthyes) of the Natural History
Museum Rijeka. Prirodoslovna istrazivanja Rijeckog podruCja, 1, 685-698.
Massuti, E. & C. Stefanescu (1994): Sobre la presencia
de dues espfecies de peixos pelagics associais a objectens flotants en el Mar Catala. Boll. Soc. Hist. Nat.
Balears, 37, 117-123.
Maui, P. (1964): Observation on young live Mupus
maculants and Mupus ovalis. Copeia, 1964, 93-97.
May, J„ L. & J. G. H. Maxwell (1986): Trawl fish from
temperate waters of Australia. CSIRO Division of Fisheries Research, Tasmania, 492 pp.
MiliSic, N. (1994): Sva riba Jadranskog mora. NIVA,
Split, 463 pp.
Morovic, D. (1973): Rijetke ribe u Jaclranu. Pomorski
zbornik, 1 1, 367-383.
Onofri, I. (1986): The rare saw-cheeked fish (Scbedophilus medusophagus Cocco, 1839) (Pisces, Centrolophidae) in central Adriatic. Zbornik Matice srpske za prirodne nauke, 70, 135-141. (in Serbian)
Orsi-Relini, L., B. Fida & M. Relini (1990): Notes about
Scbedophilus ovalis (Osteichthyes, Centrolophidae) in
the Ligurian Sea. Rapp. Comm. Int. Mer Médit., 31, p.
272.
Paliaoro, A. & J. Jardas (1996): ichthyological Collection of the Institute of Oceanography and Fisheries in
Split (Croatia). Na t Croat, 3, 177-219.
Quero, C., M. H. Du Butt, \. L. Laborde & ]. J. Vayne
(2000): Observations ichtyoiogiques effect.uees en 1999.
Ann. Soc. Sci. nat. Charente-MariL, 8, 1039-1045.
Relini, M . L., L. Relini & G. Relini (1994): An offshore
buoy as a FAD in the Mediterranean. Bull. Mar. Sci., 55,
1099-1105.
Russell, 8. C. (1983): The food and feeding habits of
rocky reef fish of north-eastern New Zealand. N. Z. J,
Mar. Freshw, Res., 17(2), 121-145.
Smith, M . M. (1986): Bramidae. In: Smith, M. M . & P. C.
Heemstra (eds.): Smiths' sea fishes. Springer-Veriag, Berlin, p. 633-636.
Smith-Vaniz, W . F. (1986): Carangidae. In: Whitehead,
P. J. P., M. L. Bauchot, J. C. Hureau, J. Nielsen & E. Tortonese (eds.): Fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean. Vol. 2. UNESCO , Paris, p. 815-845. Swabby, S. E. & G. W . Potts (1990): Rare British marine fishes - identification and conservation, j. Fish. Biol., 37, 133-143.
SREDOZEMSKI MORSKI PSI
SQUALI MEDITERRANEI
MEDITERRANEAN SHARKS
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
original scientific "article UD K 597.3(262X091 ) received: 2003-10-06
RECORDS OF THE BLUNTNOSE SIX-GILL SHARK, HEXANCHUS GRISEUS
(BONNATERRE, 1788) (CHONDRICHTHYES: HEXANCHiDAE)
IN THE MEDITERRANEAN SEA: A HISTORICAL SURVEY
Christian CAPAPÉ & Olivier CUELORCET
Laboratoire d'Ichtyologie, Université Montpellier il, Sciences et Techniques du Languedoc, F-34 095 (Montpellier cedex 05, trance
E-mail: capape@univ-montp2.fr
loan BARRULL & Isabel MATE
laboratorio Vertebráis, Seccio ictiología, Museu de Zoología, L.'-08080 Barcelona, Apartat de Correus 593, Spain
Farid HEMIDA, Rabea SERIDJI & Jalil BENSACI
Laboratoire Halieutique, Faculté des Sciences Biologiques, Université des Sciences et Techniques Houan Boumedrenne, BP 32, (:;! Aiia, 16111 Bab Ezzouar, Algiers, Aigeria
Mohamed Ne/meddine BRADAI'
institut National des Sciences et Technologies de !a Mer, Centre de Sfax, BP 1035, 3018 Sfax, Tunisia
ABSTRACT
Captures of the bSuntnose sixgil! shark Hexanchus griseus, based on a literature review and on original data collected from different areas, especially off the coasts of France, Spain, Italy, Malta and Tunisia, offered an opportunity to enlarge and improve upon current knowledge about some aspects of its distribution in the Mediterranean Sea. At present time, the relative abundance of H. griseus in this sea and particularly along the Algerian coast could be pro parte explained by migrations from the eastern Atlantic through the Strait of Gibraltar into the Mediterranean Sea. furthermore, it appears that H. griseus probably lives and reproduces off the Maghrébine shore.
Key words: Chondrichthyes, Hexanchidae, Hexanchus griseus, distribution, Mediterranean Sea
SEGNALAZION l DI SQUAL O CAPOPiATTO , HEXANCHUS GRISEUS (BONNATERRE , 1788) {CHONDRICHTHYES : HEXANCHIDAE ) IN MEDITERRANEO : REViSîON E STORIC A
SINTESI
Catture di squalo capopiatto Hexanchus griseus, básate su dati di letteratura e dati original! provenienti da diverse aree, specialmente da accrue a I largo di Francia, Spagna, Italia, Malta e Tunisia, offrono I'opportunitk per a I largare e migliorare l'attuale conoscenza di alcuni aspetti della distribuzione di tale specie in Mediterráneo. Alio stato attuale, I'abbondanza. relativa di H. griseus in questo mare e specialmente lungo le coste algerine pud essere pro parte spiegata grazie alie migrazioni dall'Atlantico orientale al Mediterráneo attraverso lo stretto di Gibilterra. Pare inoltre che H. griseus viva e si riproduca a I largo della costa magrebina.
Parole chiave: Hexanchus griseus, revislone storica, distribuzione, Mediterráneo
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Christian CAPAP E et si: RECORD S OF THE BLUNTNOS E SIX-GU I SHARK . HEXANCHUS GRISEU S (BONNATERRE , "17681 .... ! 57-166
INTRODUCTIO N MATERIAL AND METHODS
The bluntnose six-gill shark, Hexanchus griseus, is widely distributed in temperate and tropical waters and occurs in both eastern and western Atlantic, Pacific and Indian Oceans and in the Mediterranean Sea (Compagno, 1984). In this sea, the species is reported in ichthyological treatises (Cadenat & Biache, 1981; Boeseman, 1984; Fischer et al., 1987; Moreno, 1995; Notarbartolo di Sciara & Bianchi, 1998) or papers (Capape, 1989; Quignard & Tomasini, 2000). It is also reported from restricted areas in the western Mediterranean basin, off Spain (Lozano Rey, 1928; Barrull & Mate, 1996a, b, 2002; Barrull ei a/., 1999), France (Moreau, 1881; CapapL et al., 2000), Italy (Arcidiacono, 1931; Tortonese, 1956; Bini, 1967; De Maddalena, 2001), Croatia (Soljan, 1975), Greece (Economidis, 1973; Economidis & Bauchot, 1976), as well as the eastern basin, off Israel (Ben-Tuvia, 1971; Golani, 1996, 1997) and Lebanon (Mouneimne, 1977).
Off the Maghrebine shore, H. griseus was considered to be a rare species off both the Algerian (Dieuzeide et al., 1953) and Tunisian coasts (Capape, 1989; Bradai, 2000). However, the research conducted at fishing sites located along the Algerian coast offered the opportunity to report herein abundant captures of H. griseus.
Mediterranean distribution of the bluntnose six-gill shark is dealt in this paper, based on a literature review and original data collected from different areas, especially off the coasts of France, Spain, Italy, Malta, Algeria and Tunisia.
N 0° 8
•38°
A
20 0 k m
, ' ft/^Tene s
Ouahran A L
35*
MOROCC O
Both literature and original records collected from different areas of the Mediterranean Sea are given (Tab. 1) and, whenever possible, sex, total length in millimetre following Compagno (1984), total weight in kg, method of capture, capture date, fishing site and/or area, the country and the reference with name(s) of author(s) in case of previous data.
With special regard to the Algerian coast (Tab. 1: records No. 113 and 114), investigations were conducted from 1996 to 2000. Ail the observed specimens were caught by longline at a depth between 30 and 700 m (Figs. 1, 2). Unfortunately, the fishermen eviscerated them when landed on the boat deck. The specimens were sexed.
The relationship total weight vs. total length was studied for both males and females concerning the specimens of other Mediterranean areas. The linear regression was expressed in decimal logarithmic coordinates. Correlations were assessed by least-squares regression.
RESULTS
Off the Mediterranean coasts, to our knowledge, 114 records of H. griseus have been reported to date (Tab, 1). One hundred and one records were made in the western basin and 13 in the eastern one. Eleven countries were concerned by these records: Spain (41}, Italy (25), France (18), Tunisia (11), Turkey (4), Algeria (2),
~ 10°1
t,-?0° B E
j , ~ ~
innaba y Tunisi I qi e r s
a
G L R | A
Gabesjf* GG
Fig. 1: Map of the Maghrebine shore, indicating the places where one or more captures were made off the Alge
rian (black squares) and Tunisian coasts (black stars). A: Easternof Esquerquis; CC: Culf of Gabes. SI. 1: Zemljevid magrebske obale z oznakami, kjer so v bližinizvezdice) ujeli enega ali več morskih psov šesteroškrgarjev. A:hodno območje; BE: Banc des Esquerquis; GG: Gabeški zaliv.
area; B: Central area; C: Western area; BE: Bank
alžirske (črni kvadrati) in tunizijske obale (črne vzhodno območje; B: osrednje območje; C: za
Chriyian CA P APE el al.: RECORD S O f THE BLUNTNOS E SiX-GILL SHARK , HE X ANCHU 5 GRJSEU 5 (BON N ATLRRL, 17RS) ..., -iS7-K-.fi
Monaco (2), Malta (2), Greece (2), Israel (2) and Croatia (5), Seventy-seven fishing sites were reported. In all, 202 specimens were sexed, 128 of which were females and 74 males. The sharks were captured by trawling (33), longiines (19), anglers (4), giil-nets (5), seining (1). Moreover, five specimens were beaching and six floating. Eight captures were made at depths less than 100 m, a single between 3.6 and 5.4 m, eight, ranged from 100 to 200 m depth, and 16 from 500 m to 2000 m maximum. The smallest specimen (Tab. 1: No. 6), a female 556 mm TL, was caught off Marbella (Lozano Rey, 1928). The largest specimens were two males (Tab, 1: No. 86 and 87), both having 5 m T t and weighing 600 kg and 500 kg respectively. They were caught off the Island of Minorca and off Bosa, Sardinia. Among these records, the females were globally larger than the males.
Free-swimming specimens recorded off the Mediterranean coasts by Lozano Rey (1928), Capape ef a/. (2000) and Barrull & Mate (2000) are included in Table 1 (No. 35 and 58). They exhibited an unhealed scar on the ventral surface and a residual internal vitelline vesicle. They suggested that birth occurred between 556 and 603 mm TL in the Mediterranean Sea.
The relationship total weight vs total length for both males and females from the Mediterranean coast (Fig. 3) is: log T W = 3.137 log TL -8.61 33; r = 0.957; n = 29.
The heaviest specimen was a male, 4000 mm TL, caught off Izmir, Turkey (Tab. 1: No. 57), weighing 1000 kg according to Mater ef al. (2000). However, this weight suggests an overestimation because specimens of larger size, 5000 mm TL (Tab. 1: No. 88 and 89), did not: exceed 600 kg.
I
Fig, 2: Hexanchus griseus male, 1300 mm total length„
captured off central Algerian area and observed at the
Algiers fish market. (Photo: F. Hemida)
SI. 2: Samec morskega psa šesteroškrgarja Hexanchus griseus, celotna dolžina 1300 mm, ujet v vodah blizu osrednje alžirskega območja in opažen na alžirski ribji tržnici. (Foto: F. Hemida).
In Tunisian waters, the female caught at the level of Bank of Esquerquis (Tab. 1: No. 38) was 4650 mm TL and contained 57 ripe oocytes in the ovaries; the female caught in the Gulf of Gabfes (Tab. 1: No. 63) was 3940 mm TL and contained 100 ripe oocytes.
The two females from Tunisian waters were caught in April and probably at the time of ovulation. The neonates were captured off Sete, southern Fiance, and off Catalonia, northern Spain, between November and April.
DISCUSSION
Records of bluntnose six-gill sharks were more numerous in She western Mediterranean basin than in its eastern part. This suggests that in the latter area, the species was less abundant and/or the waters were less exploited and/or information reported to a lesser extent.
formerly, the species had been abundant in the northern Mediterranean, especially along the French coast, where a decline of these populations has actually been observed off Sete (CapapL et al., 2000) and off the marine area of Nice. Information provided by fishermen showed that the species was rarely caught in the latter area in recent times, and specific six-gill shark fishing was cancelled. However, the species continued to be regularly and commonly caught off the coast of Croatia (jardas, pers. comm.), off Italy (Barrull & Mate, 2000; Tab. 1) and off Spain (Barrull & Mate, 1996, 2000; Tab. 1).
By contrast, the bluntnose sixgill shark had been considered a rare species off the Algerian coast (Dieuzeide et al., 1953), but this opinion has not been corroborated to date. At present, the relative abundance of the species in Algerian waters is probably due to the development of fishery activities in the area and the research conducted since 1996 on Algerian elasmobranch species (Hemida, 1998; Hemida & Labidi, 2001; Hemida & Capape, 2002). This phenomenon could not be conjunctiva! and fortuitous. Captures were significantly more abundant in both western and eastern areas than in the central area (Fig. 1). Furthermore, H. griseus is commonly caught off Annaba, city located 100 km from the Tunisian border, according to information provided by fishermen. The captures extended in the Tunisian adjacent waters suggest that off the Maghrebin shore, a consequent H. griseus population could live and reproduce.
H. griseus lived in deep sea waters generally from 50 to 2000 m and approached the coast; some captures were made at lower depths between 50 and 100 m (Tab.
1) .
Along the Maghrebine shore, H. griseus specimens were caught on sandy, muddy, but also detritic and rocky bottoms. This explained why the species were commonly caught by trawlers and longiines in both Algerian and Tunisian waters.
Christian CAS'APi el nl.; RLC0RD50 f THE BLUNTNOSE S5X-CILL SHARK, HEXANCHUS GRISEUS ( BON N ATERRE. 17881 .... 157-166
3 -®
® / ® fi
ffl®
2.5 -I
am.
©
2 " e
o 5-5 "j /
a /S
0.5-^ ^
Q ______
-0. 5 4-—r-r-r-^T. . • , . • ..,.,., , , . . .
2.7 2.8 2.9 3 3.1 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.S 3.6 3.7 3.8
log TL
Fig. 3: Relationships total weight (TW) vs. total length (TL) expressed in logarithmic co-ordinates for both females and males from Mediterranean areas. SI. 3: Razmerje med celotno težo (TW) in celotno dolžino (TL), izraženo v logaritmičnih koordinatah tako za samice kot za samce morskih psov šesteroškrgarjev iz sredozemskih voda.
The H. griseus specimens reported in Table 1 were particularly from France, Spain, Croatia, Italy, Algeria and Tunisia. However, misidentifications with its closely related species, the bigeyed sixgill shark H. nakamurai, cannot be excluded even though they remain questionable. Compagno (1984) wrote that H. nakamurai is "widely but spottily distributed in warm temperate and tropical seas" and reported the species "off Gibraltar". The presumable occurrence of H nakamurai in the Mediterranean Sea was based on a stuffed specimen deposited in the Museum of Natural History of Florence (Italy) arid referenced 6028. It was a male measuring 980 mm TL (Tortonese, 1985; Vanni, 1992). Barruil & Mate (2002) gave a photograph of the specimen (R. Wtulus; p. 262) and wrote that it was previously acquired by the Museum of Natural History of Florence from a high school, "Istituto Superiore Femminiie", located in Florence. Barruil & Mate (2002) stated that the Mediterranean origin of this specimen remained doubtful. However, Barruil & Mate (2002) reported that a H. nakamurai was caught by longline off the Greek coast in 2001. It was a male measuring 1000 mm and weighed approximately 3 kg. At present time, this single record does not allow to state that a H. nakamurai population permanently lives and reproduces in the Mediterranean Sea. It could be considered only an occasional visitor to the Mediterranean Sea, as was the case of other elasmobranch species (Pastore & Tortonese, 1986; Hemida ef a!., 2002).
In the Bay of Biscaye, Vaillant (1901) reported that TL ranged from 680 to 736 mm for near term embryos in a gravid female, Des brasses (1938) recorded a free swimming specimen and two near term embryos having 720 mm and 670 mm TL respectively. Off California, Fbert (1986) wrote that near-term embryos TL ranged from 680 to 736 mm. Size at birth showed a large range, whatever the area. However, Bigelow & Schroeder (1948) reported free swimming specimens from 429 to 720 mm TL, but they probably collected both H. griseus and H. nakamurai, since the illustration they supplied concerned a bigeyed sixgill shark. Moreover, size at birth occurred at about 430 mm TL in H. nakamurai according to Compagno (1984).
A literature review shows that H. griseus could reproduce once per year (Risso, 1810; Canestrini, 1861 [in Tortonese, 1956]) or twice per year (Ninni, 1912). The two females from Tunisian waters were caught in April and were probably in the time of ovulation. The neonates were captured off Sete (southern France) and off Catalonia (northern Spain) between November and April. According to Desbrosses (1938), females expelled foetuses between October and May.
The records reported from the Algerian coast and the Mediterranean records summarized in Table 1 reveal a non negligible density population of H. griseus. A decrease of stocks seems most probably due to fishing pressures. The species was not recorded in the Red Sea (Gohar & Mazhar, 1964; Compagno, 1984; Golani, 1997), but was reported from the eastern Atlantic, both north and south from the Strait of Gibraltar. Moreover, it is considered to be relatively common in the eastern tropical Atlantic (Fischer et al., 1981). H. griseus, which migrated from Atlantic areas and entered the Mediterranean Sea through the Strait of Gibraltar, could be a hypothesis to partially explain the present abundance of R griseus off the Algerian coast and in other Mediterranean areas as it was probably the case of other shark species recorded in the same area (Hemida et al., 2002).
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors thank Dr Guy Oliver from the University of Perpignan (France) for providing information on Hexanchus griseus captures off the Mediterranean coast of France. They are also grateful to two anonymous referees for helpful and useful comments on the manuscript. They are indebted to one of the referees who supplied them with an interesting record of H. griseus in the Italian waters which, however, they omitted to cite.
Christian CAP APE r ! gi: RECORDS OF THE fJLUNTNOSE SIX-CUTSHARK, HSXANCHUS GWl/S f BO N NAT ERRS, 1788) ..., I5 M t 6
Tab. 1: Historical records of Hexanchus griseus in the Mediterranean sea (M -male, F -female). Tab. I: Zgodovinski podatki o pojavljanju morskega psa šesteroškrgarja Hexanchus griseus v Sredozemskem morju (M -samec, F -samica).
No. N Sex TL (mm) Weight (kg) Depth (m) Capture method Fishing site Country Fishing date Reference
1 2 3 4 5 1 1 1 1 1 F F F F ? ? ? ? ? 2970 ? t ? ? ? ? 7 ? ? 1000 ? Long fine ? ? Long tine Rimini- Ravenna Naples Nice Island of Elba Monaco Italy Italy France Italy Monaco 15/03/1876 16/02/1886 02/01/1903 08/02/1911 02/01/1912 Vanni (1992) Carruccio (1896) Vanni (1992) Vannt (1992) Roiile (1912)
6 7 8 1 1 1 F F f 556 4000 ±3500 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Marbella Garraf Gulf of Kvarner Spain Spain Croatia before 1916 03/12/1932 1935 Lozano Rey (1928) Sagarra (1932) Barru II & Mate
9 3 7 ? ? 7 Gill-net Gulf of Aigues-Mortes France 1941/1948 (2000) Cramer (1964)
10 11 12 1 19 15 F F M 650 <1200 <1600 7 7 7 7 7 7 ? Trawling Trawling Nice Sfete Sete France France France springl 889 1950-1955 1950-1955 Bigelovv & Schroeder (1948) Euzet (1960) Euzet (1960)
13 14 1 1 M M 2430 ? 86 135 200 500 Longline l.ongline Southern Adriatic Southern Adriatic Croatia Croatia before 1955 before 1955 Klrinac & Lepetlč (1955) Kirtnčič & Lepetič (1955)
15 1 M ? 150 600 Longline Southern Adriatic Croatia before 1955 Kirinčič & Lepetič (1955)
16 17 1 1 F F 3800 2920 290 135 700 ? Longline ? Southern Adriatic Nice Croatia France before 1955 before 1956 Kirinčič & Lepetic (1955) Tortonese (1956)
18 1 F 1140 8.6 30 Trawling Agde France 04/04/1961 Quignard et a/. (1962)
19 20 1 1 ? M ? 2550 ? ? ? 500 ? Trawling Caprera (Sardinia) Port-Vendres Italy France 1960 02/04/1965 Giudici & Fino (1989) Laubier et al. (1966)
21 22 23 1 1 >3 M M 7 4150 ±2800 <2110 ? v ? 58 ? ? Trawling ? ? Palavas-les-Flots Canet de Mar Coast of Israel France Spain Israel 01/04/1966 sixties end 1971 Laubier et al. (1966) Mas (1997) Ben-Tuvia (1971)
24 >3 ? 3300 ? 750 ? Coast of Israel Israel 1971 Gilat & Gelman
25 7 ? ? ? 80-130 ? Gulf of Gabes Tunisia 1971 (1984) Ktari-Chakroun &
Azouz (1971)
26 3 ? ? ? 450-700 Trawling B lanes Spain 1972-1974 Matallanas (1979)|
27 1 ? 1170 ? ' ? ? Gulf of Therma'fkos Greece 22/04/1974 Economidis & Bauchot (1976)
28 29 30 1 1 1 F M F 3000 2650 >3000 ? ? ? ? 7 60 ? i Gil !-net La Seyne-sur-Mer La Seyne-sur-Mer Gulf of Gabes France France Tunisia 08/1976 08/1976 05/04/1977 Capapé (1977) Capapé (1 977) IJnpubl. data
31 1 M 1090 ? 60 Gill-net Gulf of Gabes Tunisia 06/1978 Unpubl. data
32 1 ? > / 501 ? Denia-lsland of Eivissa Spain before 1981 Matallanas et al. (1981)
Christian CAPAPÉ a 400 Trawling Bank of Esquerquis Tunisia 03/1986 Unpubl. data
39 1 ? 4150 ? ? Trawling Fuengirola Spain spring 1986 Pinto (1994)
40 25y-5 ? ? ±200 <1200 Longline Nice France summer Delattre & Maigret (1986)
41 42 3 1 ? M <5000 3000 > 7 <1500 ? Longline Gill-net Off Corsica Gulf of Cabes France Tunisia 1986 08/06/1987 Miniconi (1987) Unpubl. data
43 1 M 3300 ? ? Trawling Gulf ofTunis Tunisia 19/08/1987 Unpubl. data
44 1 M 2800 ? 600 Longline Off Tabarka Tunisia 20/07/1988 Unpubl. data
45 1 F 625 0.66 50 Trawling Sete France 01/1989 Capapé et al. (2000)
46 4 7 1 1 ? F ±1700 4100 ? ? ? ? ? ? Balearic isles Malta Spain Malta 1990 02/1990 Barrull & Mate (2000) Barrull & Mate (2000)
4 8 1 F 4100 ? ? ? La Valette Malta 04/1990 Barrull &Mat e (2000)
I 4 9 1 F 3500 500 ? Off Istanbul Turkey 19/12/1990 Mater et al. (2000)
50 1 M 4000 ? ? Blanes Spain 27/12/1990 Barrull & Mate (2000)
51 1 M ±2500 ? 7 ? island of Mallorca Spain 1989-1991 Barrull & Mate (2000)
5 2 5 3 1 1 ? F 2500 4000 ? ? ? 7 ? Floating Ragusa Palamos Italy Spain 19/03/1991 14/09/1991 Barrull & Mate (2000) UnpubL data
54 1 F 3420 200 ? Beaching Livomo Italy 17/02/1992 Barrull & Male (2000) !
55 1 F 2000 ? ? Longline Blanes Spain 17/07/1992 Barrull & Mate(2000) j j
56 1 ? ±3500 168 ? ? Cala Raijada (Mallorca) Spain 1 3/08/1992 Barrull & Mate (2000) J
57 1 ? ±4000 1000 < 2000 ? Izmir Turkev 23/01/1993 Mater et al. (2000)1
58 1 F 603 0.785 50 Trawling Sfete France 04/1993 CapapéeíaZ(2000) ! 1
59 60 I 1 M ? ±3500 2150 ? 150 ? ? Trawling Angler Off Mao (Menorca) Cosenza Spain Italy 19/06/1993 17/08/1993 UnpubL dataBarrull & Mate j j
61 62 63 64 6 5 1 1 1 1 1 M M F F M 2850 2000 3940 3000 650 68.5 ? ? 200 ? ? 137 137 ? ? Trawling Longline Longline Floating ? Sant Carles de la Rapita Gulf of Gabes Gulf of Gabes Cambrils Lianza Spain Tunisia Tunisia Spain Spain 19/04/1994 29/04/1994 29/04/1994 25/05/1994 20/08/1994 (2000)Barrull & Mate(2000)UnpubL dataUnpubL dataBarrull & Mate(2000)Barrull & Mate (2000) i j I j j ! I
66 1 M 680 ? 7 ? Llanca Spain 17/03/1995 Barrull & Mate
6 7 68 1 1 F F 2900 2500 ? ? ? ? Floating Beaching Sant An ton i de Caionge Tarragona Spain Spain 25/08/1995 24/09/1995 (2000) Barrull & Mate (2000) Barrull & Mate
69 1 F 1030 7 ? ? Llanca Spain 15/03/1996 (2000) Barrull & Mate
70 1 F 860 ? ? ? Lianza Spain 22/03/1996 (2000) Barrull & Mate
71 1 F ? ? 7 ? Tropea Italy 05/05/1996 (2000) Barrull & Mate
72 1 M 844 ? ? ? Roses Spain 29/11/1996 (2000) Barrull & Mate
7 3 1 M 2500 ? 50 Seining Sea of Marmara Turkey 20/02/1997 (2000) Kabasaka! (1998)
74 7 5 76 77 7 8 79 8 0 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 M ? F ? F F M 2800 ±2000 >3000 3500 ? 3000 2500 ±200 300 >500 ? ? ? 7 ? ? 7 ? 7 ? ? Beaching Alberese Longline Aman tea Trawling Port de Soller (Mallorca) ? Island of Formentera Trawl ing Sari-Solenzara (Corsica) Trawling Porto Empedocie (Sicily) Trawling Portopalo (Sicily) Italy Italy Spain Spain France Italy Italy 21/07/1997 summer 1997 16/07/1998 08/1998 08/1998 10/08/1998 18/08/1998 Barrull & Mate (2000) Barrull & Mate (2000) Barrull & Mate (2000) Barrull & Mate (2000)Barrull & Mate (2000) Barrull & Mate (2000) Barrull & Mate !
8 1 8 2 1 1 M ? 2300 3500 ? 300 ? ? Trawling Portopalo (Sicily) Gill-net Cala Ratjada (Mallorca) Italy Spain 18/08/1998 20/09/1998 (2000) Barrull & Mate (2000) Unpubl. data
8 3 8 4 8 5 86 87 88 1 1 1 1 1 1 F M M ? F M 1700 2500 3500 ±4000 3650 5000 ? >170 500 ? ? 600 3.6-5.4 <1000 ? ? ? ? Longline Angler Beaching \ Floating Trawling Blanes Gulf of Mazarron Island of Eivissa Island of Favignana Ra vallo Island of Menorca Spain Spain Spain Italy Italy Spain 10/11/1998 02(?)/1999 12/03/1999 03/06/1999 06/06/1 999 15/07/1999 Barrull & Mate (2000) Barrull & Mate (2000) Barrull & Mate (2000)Barrull & Mate(2000) De Maddalena(1999)Unpubl. data | I J j j
89 1 M 5000 500 ? Floating Bosa (Sardinia) Italy 01/08/1999 ÖripublVdaia !
90 1 •> 4500 500 ? ? Naples Italy 05/08/1999 Unpubl. data 1
91 9 2 9 3 94 1 1 1 •> l M F 2300 ±1500 2650 630 ? ? ? ? ? >200 ? 600-800 ? Trawling 7 Trawling Izmir Sete Palamos Barcelona Turkey France Spain Spain 19/12/1999 Mater et al. (2000) Winter 2000 Unpubl. data 1 02/2000 Unpubl. data 1 10/02/2000 Unpubl. data
95 1 ? 2500 160 ? Longline Island of Tavolara Italy 02/05/2000 Unpubl. data 1
9 6 1 ? 3700 250 ? Trawling Island of Elba Italy 08/2000 Unpubl. data I
ANNALE S • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
"SIRTESAN CA P APE el si.: RECOBDSOTTH E BLUNTNOS E SfX-Cil.L SHAR K 'HzXANCHUS CRISI.US (BON N ATERRE, 17SS) —, 157-1 &c"
I 97 1 ? 3500 300 ? Angler Gulf of Santa Italy 16/09/2000 Unpubl. data
Eufemia 98 2 ? ? 50-90 ? iongline Monaco Monaco 2001 Unpubl. data 99 1 F 3110 <300 135-138 Trawling Mataro Spain 22/01/2001 Unpubl. data
100 1 F 992 5.50 528 Trawling Barcelona Spain 21/02/2001 Unpubl. data 101 1 ? 4000 650 500 Trawling Off southeast Italy 03/2001 Unpubl. data
Sardinia 102 1 F 676 1.64 528 Trawling Barcelona Spain 27/03/2001 Unpubl. data 103 1 ? 500 ? Trawling Off Ragusa Italy 07/07/2001 Unpubl. data
?
(Sicily) 104 1 F 4000 350 600-700 Angler Catanzaro Italy 06/08/2001 Unpubl. data 105 1 ? 4000 400 ? Floating Eivissa (Balearic Spain 21/08/2001 Unpubl. data
Isles) 106 2 ? <3000 ±150 ? Trawling Gulf of Aranci Italy 12/09/2001 Unpubl. data (Sardinia) 107 1 F 3000 315-387 Trawling Off Kelibia Tunisia 10/2001 Unpubl. data
?
(Cape Bon) 108 1 F 3000 584 Trawling Barcelona Spain 05/10/2001 Unpubl. data
? ? ?
109 1 F ±4000 ±400 Gulf of Corinth Greece 28/12/2001 Unpubl. data 110 1 ? ±2000 ? Beaching Carro France 01/2002 Unpubl, data
? 111 1 ? 3750 400 ? Brucoli (Sicily) Italy 03/03/2002 Unpubl. data
?
?
112 1 M 2270 220 Trawling Gulf of Gabes Tunisia 20/05/2002 Unpubl. data 113 65 F 940-4125 12-332 110-400 Longline Algerian coast Algeria 2000-2002 Unpubl. data 114 30 M 1280-3300 12-300 110-400 Longline Algerian coast Algeria 2000-002 Unpubl. data
ZGODOVINSK I PREGLE D PODATKO V O POJAVLJANJ U MORSKEG A PSA ŠESTEROŠKRGARJ A HEXANCHUS GRISEUS (BONNATERRE , 1 788} (CHONDR1CHTHYES : HEXANCHIDAE ) V SREDOZEMSKE M MORJ U
Christian C A PAPE & Olivier GUÉLORCET
laboratoire d'Ichtyologie, Université Montpellier II, Sciences et Techniques du Languedoc, F-34 095 Montpellier cedex 05, Trance E-mail: capape@univ-montp2.fr
joan BARRULL & Isabel MATE
Laboratorio Vertebrats, Seccio Ictiologia, Museu de Zooiogia, E-08D80 Barcelona, Apartat de Correus 593, Spain
FaridHEMIDA, Rabea SERIDji & Jalil BENSACt
Laboratoire I halieutique, Faculté des Sciences Biologiques, Université des Sciences et Techniques Houari Boumedienne, B P 32, El Alia, 16111 Bab Ezzouar, Aigiers, Algeria
Mohamed Nejmeddine BRADAf
Institut National des Sciences et Tec hndogies de !a Mer, Centre de Sfax, B P 1035, 3018 S fax, Tunisia
POVZETEK
Podatki o morskem psu šesteroSkrgarju Hexanchus griseus iz literature in izvirnih zapisov iz različnih območij, še posebno pa iz obrežnih voda Francije, Španije, Italije, Malte in Tunizije, so v dobri meri pripomogli k boljšemu poznavanju nekaterih vidikov razširjenosti tega morskega psa v Sredozemskem morju. Trenutno bi lahko relativno številčnost morskega psa šesteroškrgarja v tem morju pripisali njegovim selitvam iz vzhodnega Atlantika skozi Gibraltarska vrata v Sredozemsko morje, poleg tega pa vse kaže, da H. griseus dejansko živi in se tudi razmnožuje v bližini magrebskih obrežij.
Ključne besede: Chondrichthyes, Hexanchidae, Hexanchus griseus, razširjenost, Sredozemsko morje
Clins; !an CAP APE e! a).: RECORD S O f THE 8LUNTNOS E SÎX-C5LL SHARK, HEXANCHUS GRISEOS (BO N NATE RSIE, I 788} ,, , 1S7-I66
REFERENCES
Arcidiacono, F. (1931): La pesca del pesce vasca [Hexanchus griseus L.) riella marina di Riposto. Boll. Pesca Piscic. Idrobiol. ,7(4), 608-612. Barrull, J. & I. Mate (1996a): Fis taurons dels Pafsos Catalans. Portic Natura, Barcelona, 183 pp. Barrull, J. & I. Mate (1996b): U pesca de tiburones en aguas de Cataluna. Quercus, 126, 24-25. Barrull, J. & I. Mate (2000): Biología de la canabota Hexanchus griseus (Bonnaterre, 1788) en el Mar Mediterráneo. Bol. Asoc. Esp. Eiasmo, 3, 13-20. Barrull, J. & I. Mate (2002): Tiburones del Mediterráneo. Els i fibres del Set-Ciences. Arenys de Mar, Spain, 290 pp.
Barrull, J,, I. Mate & M. Bueno (1999): Observaciones
de tiburones (Chondricthyes, Euselachii) en aguas de Catalunya (Mediterráneo NO), con algunos aspectos de su ecología. Scí. Geruci,, 24, 127-151. Ben-Tuvia, A. (1971): Revised list of the Mediterranean fishes of Israel. Isr. J. ZooL, 20, 1 -39. Bigeiow, H. B. & W . C. Schroeder (1948): Sharks. In: Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Mem, Sears Fnd. Mar. Res, (1)1, 56-576. Bini, G. (1967): Atlante dei Pesci delle Coste italiane. 1. Leptocardí - Ciclostomi - Selaci. Mondo Sommerso Editrice, Milano, 106 pp. Boeseman, M. (1984); Hexanchidae. In: Whitehead, P. j, P., M.-L. Bauchot, I C. H urea u, J. Nielsen & E. Tortonese (eds.): Fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean, UNESCO , Paris, Vol. 2.., p. 72-75. Bradai, M. N. (2000): Diversité du peuplement ichtyqtie et contribution a la connaissance des sparidés du golfe de Gabes. Ph.D. Thesis. University of Sfax, Tunisia, 600 pp. Cadenat, J. & j. Blache (1981): Requins de Méditerranée et d'Atlantique (plus particulierement de la côte occidentale d'Afrique). Faune tropicale, ORSTOM , 21,1 -330. Capapé, C. (1977): Liste commentée des Sélaciens de la région de Toulon (de la Ciotat a Saint-Tropez). Bull. Mus. Hist. Natl. Marseille, 37, 5-9. Capapé, C. (1989): Les Sélaciens des côtes méditerranéennes: aspects généraux de leur écologie et exemples de peuplements, Océanis, 15(3), 309-331. Capapé, C., J. A, Tomasini & J. P. Quignard (2000): Les elasmobranches pieurotremes de la côte du Languedoc (France méridionale): observations biologiques et démographiques. Vie Milieu, 50, 123-133. Carruccio, A. (1896): Note anatomo-zoologiche suüe mascelle di un Hexanchus griseus adulto preso a Porto d'Anzio. Boll. Soc. Rom. Stu.Zool., 5(5-6), 165-178. Compagno, L.V.J. (1984): FAO species catalogue. Vol.
4. Sharks of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of shark species known to date. Part 1. Hexanchiformes to Lamniformes. FAO Fisheries Synopsis (125), 4(1), 1-249.
Delattre, G & J, Maigret (1986): L'exploitation des requins sur les côtes françaises de Méditerranée {quartier de Nice). Rapp. Comm. int. Mer Médit., 30(2): p. 238. Dei Cerro, L. & F. Portas (1984): Contribuai) al coneixement de la ictiofauna de la comarca del Garraf {Catalunya). Bull. Soc, Cat, lefio. Herp., 6, 4-25. De Maddaíena, A. (1999): Tubarao-albafar, Hexanchus griseus (Bonnaterre, 1788), encontrado na costa do Mar Ligurio. Elasmo-lnfo, 8, 4-5.
De Maddaiena, A. (2001): Squali delle acque italiane. Guida sintética al riconoscimento. Ireco, Formel lo, 72 pp .
Desbrosses, P. (1938): Croissance et migration du requin griset, Hexanchus griseus {Bonnaterre, 1788) Rafinesque 1810. Rev. Trav. Inst. Pech. marit., 1 1(1), 53-57. Dieuzeide, R,, M . Novella & |. Roland (1953): Catalogue des Poissons des côtes algériennes. Bull. Stn. Aquic. Pech. Castiglione (n.s.), 4, 1952 (19531, 1-135. Economidis, P. S. (1973): Catalogue des Poissons de la Grece. Hell. Oceanol. Limnol., 11, 421-600. Economidis, P. S. & M. L. Bauchot (1976): Sur une collection de poissons des mers helléniques (mers Egée et Ionienne) déposée au Muséum national d'Histoire naturelle. Bull. Mus. Hist. Natl. Paris, 3eme sér. Zoo!., 274, 871-903.
Ebert, D. A. (1986): Biological aspects of the sixgill shark, Hexanchus griseus. Copeta, 1986, 131-135. Euzet, L. (1960): Recherches sur les Cestodes Tétra
phyllides des Sélaciens des côtes de France. Natur.
MonspeL, série Zooi., 3, 7-262. Fischer, W. , G. Bianchi & W . B. Scott (1981): Fiches FAO d'identification des especes pour les besoins de la peche. Atlantique centre-est; zones de peche 34, 47 (en partie). Canada Fond de Dépôt, Ottawa. Ministere des Pecheries et Océans Canada, en accord avec l'organisation des Nations-Unies pour l'Alimentation et l'Agriculture, Vol. 165, pag. var.
Fischer, W. , M. L. Bauchot & M. Schneider (1987):
Fiches FA O d'identification des especes pour les besoins de la peche. Méditerranée et mer Noire. Zone de peche
37. Volume II. Vertébrés. CEE-FAO, Rome, p. 761-1530.
Gilat, E. & A. Gelman (1984): On the sharks and fishes
observed using underwater photography during a deepwater cruise in the Eastern Mediterranean. Fish. Res., 2,
257-271.
Giudici, A. & F. Fino (1939): Squali del Mediterráneo.
Ediztoni Atlantis, Roma (Italy), 175 pp.
Gohar, H. A. F. & F. M. Mazhar (1964): The Elasmobranchs of the north-western Red Sea. Pub!. Mar. Biol.
Stn. Ai-Ghardaqa, 13, 3-144.
Goiani, D. (1996): The marine ichthyofauna of the Eastern Levant. History, inventory and characterization, isr.
j. Zoo!., 42, 15-55.
Goiani, D. (1997): Handbook of the Fishes of Israel (in
Hebrew). Keter Publishing House, Jerusalem, 269 pp.
Christian CAPAP É et aL- RECORD S o r THE 8LUNTN05 E MS-CIU. SHARK, HEXANCHUS GRISEUS (BONNATERRE , 178B) .... 1 57-166
Granier, J. (1964): Les Eusélaciens . dans le golfe
d'Aigues-Mortes. Bull. Mus. Hist. Natl. Marseille, 24,
33-52.
Hemida, F. (1998): The shark and skate fishery in the
Algerian basin: biological and technological aspect.
Shark News, 12, p. 14.
Hemida, F. & C. Capapé (2002): Observations on a female bramble shark, Echinorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre,
1788) (Chondrichthyes: Echinorhinidae), caught off the
Algerian coast (southern Mediterranean). Acta Adriat.,
43(1), 103-108.
Hemida, F. & N. Labidi (2001): Nouvelle liste commentée des requins de la côte algérienne. Rapp. Comm.
int. Mer Médit., 36, p. 273.
Hemida, F., R, Seridji, N. Labidi, J. Bensaci & C. Capapé
(2002): New data on Carcharbinus spp (Chondrichthyes:
Carcharhinidae) from off the Algerian coast (southern
Mediterranean). Acta Adriat., 43(2), 83-93,
Kabasakal, H. (1998): The first record of the bluntnose
six-gill shark \Hexanchus griseus (Bonnaterre, 1788)] in
the Sea of Marmara. Acta Adriat., 39(1), 67-70.
Kirincicf, J. & V. Lepetic (1955): Recherches sur l'icthyobenthos dans les profondeurs de l'Adriatique méridionale et possibilité d'exploitation au moyen des
palangres. Acta Adriat., 7(1), 1-113.
Ktari-Chakroun, F. & A. Azouz (1971): Les fonds chalutables de la région sud-est de la Tunisie (golfe de Gabes). Bull. Inst. Océanogr. Peche Salammbô, 2(1), 5-47.
Laubier, L., C. Maillard & G. Oliver (1966): Contribution a l'étude des parasites du "griset": Hexanchus
griseus (Bonnaterre, 1788). Vie Milieu, 17, 1197-1199.
Lloris, D. & I. Rucabado (1998): Guide FAO d'identification des especes pour les besoins de la peche. Guide
d'identification des ressources marines du Maroc. FAO,
Rome, 263 pp.
Lozano Rey, L. (1928): ictiologia Ibérica (Fauna Ibérica).
Peces (Generalidades, Ciclostomos y Elasmobranquios).
Mus. Nac. Cien. Nat., 1, 1 -692.
Mas, X. (1997): Memorial dels pescadors i dels peixos.
Converses amb Francesco Isern. Tres-cents anys de tradicio marinera al litoral del Maresme. Mataro: Caixa
d'Estalvis Laietana, 286 pp.
Matallanas, J, (1979): Contribucion al estudio de la ictiofauna de la zona explotada por las barcas de pesca
de Bianes (Mar Catalan). Boll. Soc. Hist. Nat. Baléares,
23, 127-145.
Matallanas, J., M. Ibanez, M. D. San Millan & G. Riba
(1981): Catalogo de los Peces Marinos de la Coleccion
del Museo Nacional de Ciencias Naturales de Madrid.
Tra. Depart. ZooL, Univ. autonom. Barcelona, 1, 1-139.
Mater, S., M. Kaya & M. Bilecenogfu (2000): Check-list of marine fishes of Turkey - Part I (Classes Chondrichthyes and Holocephali). http://bornova.ege.edu.tr/-mbilecen/chondiist.htmi Miniconi, R. (1987): Requins de Corse. Courrier du Parc, 37, 1-50. Moreau, E. (1881): Histoire naturelle des Poissons de la France, I. Masson éditeur, Paris, France, 482 pp. Moreno, ). M. (1995): Guia de los tiburones de aguas ibéricas, Atlántico Nororientai y Mediterráneo. Ed. Pirámide, Madrid, Spain, 310 pp. Mouneimne, N. (1977); Liste des poissons de la côte du Liban (Méditerranée orientale). Cybium, 3, 37-66. Ninni, A. P. (1912): Catalogo dei pesci del mare Adriático. Venezia, 217 pp. Notarbartolo Di Sdara, G. & I. Bianchi (1998): Guida degîi squall e delfe razze del Mediterráneo. Franco Muzzio, Padova, 388 pp. Pastore, M. & E. Tortonese (1985): Prima segnalazione in Mediterráneo dello squalo Rhizoprionodon acutus (Rüppeil). Thalassia Saientina, 14, 11-15. Pinto, F. J. (1994): Tiburones del Mar de Alboron. Servicio de publicaciones, Centro de ediciones de ia Diputación de Málaga, Malaga. Quignard, f. P., A. Raibaut & J. P. Trilles (1962): Contribution a la faune ichtyologique sétoise. Natur. Monspel., série ZooL, 4, 61 -85. Quignard, ). P. & j. A. Tomasmi (2000): Mediterranean fish biodiversity. Biol. Mar. Medit.,7(3), 1-66, Risso, A. (1810): Histoire naturelle des poissons du département des Alpes Maritimes. Paris, (Reprint, 1966, Asher, Amsterdam), XXXVI + 388 pp. Roule, L. (1912): Notice sur les Sélaciens conservés dans les collections du Musée océanographique. Buii, Mus. Océanogr, Monaco, 243, 1-36. Sagarra, I. (1932): El Hexanchus griseus a Garraf, Bull, inst. Cata!. Hist. Nat , .32, 187 pp. Soijan, T. (1975): 1 pesci deli'Adriatico. Mondadori, Verona, 522 pp.
Tortonese, E. (1956): Leptocardia, Ciclostoma, Selaci.
In: Fauna d'Italia, 2. Calderini editore, Bologna, 1-332.
Tortonese, E. (1985): Gli squali mediterranei del genere
Hexanchus (Chondrichthyes). Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. nat.
Milano, 126(3-4), 137-140.
Vaillant, L. L. (1901): Sur un griset iHexanchus griseus5
du golfe de Gascogne. Bull. Mus. Hist. Natl. Paris, 7,
202-204.
Vanni, S. (1992): Cataloghi del Museo di Storia Naturale
dell'Universita di Firenze. Sezione di Zoología "La Spécula". XI. Chondrichthyes. Atti Soc. Tose. Sci. Nat.
Mem., Ser. B, 99, 85-114.
original scientific article UD K 597.3(262-17) received: 2003-11-15
A GRAVID FEMALE BRAMBLE SHARK, ECHINORHINUS BRUCUS
(BONNATERRE, 1 788), CAUGHT OFF ELBA ISLAND
(ITALY, NORTHERN THYRRENIAN SEA)
Alessandro DE MADDALENA
Kalian Great White Shark Data Bank, !-20145 Milano, via L. Ariosto 4
E-mail: ademaddaiena@tiscaIinet.it
Marco ZUFFA
Mtiseo Archeologico "Luigi Donini", 1-40064 Ozzano deli'Emilta, via Prunaro 1
ABSTRACT
A female bramble shark, Echinorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre, 1788), estimated to be about 250 cm long, was caught around 1985 off Capo Bianco, Elba Island, Italy (western Mediterranean Sea). Dissection revealed at least 13 ova, measuring 8-10 cm In diameter. A list of 24 E. brucus specimens recorded from the Mediterranean Sea is presented, including historical and contemporary records. Most specimens (45.8%) have been reported from the Ligurian and Northern Thyrrenian Seas; we hypothesize that E. brucus could reproduce in this area. The sex ratio is 1 :
3.3 males to females. A total of 11 E. brucus specimens are preserved in 9 European Natural History Museums. A 296 cm long female caught in 1856 off Nice, France, is close to the maximum size of this species, and a 258 cm male on display at Pavia Museum of Zoology Is the largest of any Mediterranean specimen presently preserved. E. brucus is very rare in the Mediterranean and needs immediate protection in the entire area.
Key words: bramble shark, Echinorhinus brucus, reproduction, distribution, Mediterranean Sea
UN A FEMMINA GRAVIDA DI RONC O SPÍNOSO, ECHINORHINUS BRUCUS (BONNATERRE, 1 788), CATTURATA NELLE ACQU E DELL'ISOLA D'ELBA (ITALIA, MARE TIRRENO SETTENTRIONALE)
SINTESI
Una femmina di ronco spinoso, Echinorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre, 1788), di área 250 cm di lunghezza, fu catturata intorno al 1985 al largo di Capo Bianco, ísola d'Elba, Italia (Mare Mediterráneo occidentale). La dissezione rivelo almeno 13 uova di 8-10 cm di diámetro. Viene presentata una lista di 2.4 esemplari di E. brucus calturati nel Mediterráneo in tempi storlei e recení/. La maggior parte di esemplari (45.8%) sono stati registrati nei Mari l.igure e Tirreno Settentrionale; si ipotizza che E. brucus potesse riprodursi in quest'area. Il rapporto l:ra i sessi e di 1 : 3.3 maschi: femmine. Un totale di 11 esemplari di E. brucus e consérvate in 9 Musei Europei di Storia Naturale. Una femmina di 296 cm péscala nel 1856 al largo di Nizza, Francia, é vicina alia dlmensione massima di questa specie, e un masehio di 258 cm del Museo di Zoología di Pavia e il piü grande esemplare Mediterráneo conservato anualmente. E. brucus é estremamente raro nel Mediterráneo e necessita immediata protezione nell'íntera area.
Parole chiave: ronco spinoso, Echinorhinus brucus, riproduzione, distribuzione, Mare Mediterráneo.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
ALEJANDRO DE MADDAI.ENA & Marco ZurFA: A GRAVID FEMALE BRAMBLE SHARK, CCHINORHINUS HRUCU5 (BOnmaTERRE. 170») l(<~-\72
INTRODUCTIO N
The bramble shark, Echinorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre, 1788) (Order Squaliformes, family Echinorhintdae), can be identified by its large and painted dermal denticles (both singles and multiples, measuring up to 2.5 cm and widely spaced), stout body, massive caudal peduncle, lack of the anal fin, two dorsal fins (the origin of the first dorsal fin over pelvic fins), large pelvic fins, short pectoral fins, caudal fin without a posterior notch and with short lower lobe, long snout, large eyes, wide parabolic mouth, wide nostrils, small spiracles and 5 pairs of relatively small gill slits. Dorsal surfaces are dark grey, grey-brown to purple-reddish, with metallic hues and sometimes with black or reddish spots; ventral surfaces are lighter or whitish; dermal denticles are whitish. Both upper and lower teeth are relatively small, with a low oblique cusp and 2-4 c.usplets. The dental formula is 10 to 13-10 to 13 /11 to 1-1 to 14 (Fowler, 1936; Bigelow & Schroeder, 1948; Tortonese, 1956; Cadenat & Blache, 1981; Castro, 1983; Compagno, 1984; Last & Stevens, 1994; Moreno, 1995; De Maddalena, 2001; Barrull & Mate, 2002). The bramble shark's maximum size is about 310 cm (Compagno, 1984). Males mature at a length between 150 and 174 cm and females between 213 and 231 cm (Compagno, 1984). An aplacental viviparous species, the bramble shark has a litter size of 15 to 24 (Castro, 1983; Compagno, 1984). The gestation period is unknown. The size at birth is 29-90 cm (Compagno, 1984). This cartilaginous fish feeds on small sharks, bony fishes, cephalopods and crustaceans (Compagno, 1984; Moreno, 1995). The bramble shark is a timid and slow swimming species and usually occurs singly. This animal lives near or above the bottom on the continental and insular shelves and upper slopes, at depths between 18 and 900 m (Compagno, 1984).
The bramble shark's distribution includes the central and western Mediterranean Sea, Atlantic, Indian and Western Pacific Oceans (Cadenat & Blache, 1981; Compagno, 1984; Bauchot, 1987). Bramble sharks are characteristically rare in the entire Mediterranean Sea (Canestrini, 1874; Parona, 1898; Lo Bianco, 1909; Vinciguerra, 1923; Tortonese, 1938, 1956; Granier, 1964; Capape, 1989; Barrull & Mate, 2002; Hemida & CapapL, 2002) and therefore difficult to study. As a result, little is known about their biology, ecology and behaviour. Our knowledge of reproduction in bramble sharks is rudimentary and few reports exist describing pregnant female of this species. W e therefore report herewith on the capture of a gravid female E. brucus and present a list of specimens recorded from the Mediterranean Sea, in order to contribute to the knowledge of the bramble shark's reproduction and distribution.
that began following the formation of the Mediterranean Shark Research Croup (M5RG), with the authors of this article being its active members. The collection of data concerning interesting captures and sightings of sharks along the Mediterranean coasts is conducted primarily by maintaining contacts with commercial fishermen, sport fishermen, divers, fish markets, researchers and marine life enthusiasts in the Mediterranean area. Through these contacts, substantial information on historical and recent records of sharks from the Mediterranean Sea are regularly collected.
Information concerning the capture and photographic evidence of a bramble shark caught off Elba Island were made available to us through Mr. Giuliano Chiocca. The picture is not of high quality mainly due to its poor reproduction. For this reason it is not possible to clearly observe some characteristics, such as dorsal fins' shape and ventral surfaces' colouration. Moreover, pectoral fins look strangely deformed, bent or damaged. Nevertheless, the species portrayed can be easily identified. Diagnostic features that are well visible on the photograph include: large and pointed dermal denticles on the dorsal surfaces, very massive caudal peduncle, lack of the anal fin, large pelvic fins, short caudal fin Sower lobe, long snout, large eyes, wide parabolic mouth, evident labial furrows, wide nostrils nearly midway from mouth in preoral, upper and lower teeth with a low oblique cusp.
•53° .:
u c\
TYRRHENIAN
• A A
SEA
VlsL''"5 |Sqp a I
—-"*v? . ---o
s'
\ • m
PiM O
t j )
I^EJb^a I s lan a .,
-w— ^ .z Capo Btarjco
10°
f
Fig. 1: Map of Elba Island (Italy, western Mediterranean
Sea), showing the location of the gravid bramble shark
capture presented in this work. (Drawing: A. De Mad
dalena)
SI. I: Zemljevid Elbe (Italija, zahodno Sredozemlje) z
MATERIAL AND METHODS označeno lokacijo, na kateri je bila ujeta breja samica bodičastega morskega psa, predstavljenega v tem This report is one of the various regional initiatives članku. (Risba: A. De Maddalena)
AI assail tiro DEMADDAIEN A & Marco ZUFf'A; AC,«AVI D FEMALE »RAMBL E SHARK, ECHINORHINUS SRUCU S (RONNATF.RRE, 178»), 157-!72
The species identification has been verified through comparison with photographs of a bramble shark caught off Annaba, Algeria (Hemida & Capapti, 2002) and three taxidermied specimens preserved in the Natural History Museums of Calci, Genoa, Italy and Prague, Czech Republic.
An additional search for historical and recent data on bramble sharks from the Mediterranean was effected by bibliographical research, location and study of materials preserved in Natural History Museums, For every case, whenever possible, the following data were collected: date and location of the capture, total length, weight and sex of the specimen, information on specimens preserved in museums and catalogue number in the collections.
RESULTS AND DISCUSSION
A mature female bramble shark was caught by fishermen around 1985, between April and May, off Elba Island, in the Northern Thyrrenian Sea (western Mediterranean Sea), Italy. She was caught in a net, at a depth of 70-80 m, off Capo Bianco (about 1 km north of Porto Azzurro), along the Eastern coast of Elba Island (G. Chiocca, pers. comm.) (Fig. 1). The specimen had a considerably distended belly. Dissection revealed numerous large ova.
The capture is supported by photographic evidence (Fig. 2). In fact, a colour photograph shows the shark lying inverted next to fisherman Raffaello Buono (a relative of one of the fishermen that caught the shark). W e estimated the shark's length based on the size of Raffaello Buono, appearing in a bent over position on the photo (on the right side of the shark), and also on the size of the feet of three persons standing on the left side of the animal. W e concluded that the bramble shark was about 250 cm total length. The source indicated an approximate weight of about 200 kg (G. Chiocca, pers. comm.) that, in our opinion, seems slightly exaggerated. The photograph shows the female bramble shark partially eviscerated. A number of large ova, at least 13, are well visible on the picture. W e estimated the ova diameter was approximately 8-10 cm. The length of this pregnant female and her litter size fall within the range already known.
A list of i . brucus specimens recorded from the Mediterranean Sea is presented in Table 1. A total of 24 captures were available among historical and contemporary records (Fig. 3). For each specimen, the following data are reported: capture date, capture location, sex (M or E), total length in cm, weight in kg, data source and additional notes including catalogue number (Cat, No.) in the museum collections.
Most bramble shark specimens (11 or 45,8%) have been reported from the Ligurian and Northern Thyrrenian Seas. Only 2 gravid females were recorded, both caught in Thyrrenian Sea, in the Messina Strait and off Elba Island, in 1937 and around 1985. An interesting detailed description of a 29,5 cm bramble shark embryo was given by Cipria (1937). No new-born specimen was recorded, with the possible exception of two specimens caught off Camogli, Italy, in 1951 and 1953. Therefore w e can only hypothesize that E. brucus could reproduce in the Mediterranean Sea, perhaps in Ligurian and Thyrrenian waters. Of the 24 specimens, 10 were females, 3 males and 11 of unknown sex. The sex ratio is
1 : 3.3 males to females. This numerical dominance of females may indicate some form of sex segregation, however, a large sample of adults is required before drawing any such conclusions.
Bramble sharks are rarely caught by professional fishermen operating in the study area, and are taken only as bycatch, caught accidentally while fishing for other commercial species. In the Mediterranean countries, E. brucus is considered of no importance for fishery.
Fig. 2; Approximately 250-cm female bramble shark,
Echinorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre, 1788), caught off
Elba Island, around 1985.
Si. 2: Približno 250 cm dolga samica bodičastega morskega psa Echinorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre, 1788),
ujeta okrog leta 1985 v bližini Elbe.
Alejandro DC MADDALENA & Marco ZU !TA: A GRAVID FEMALE BRAMBLE SHARK, f O ilNORHINUS BRUCUS (BONN ATERRE. 1768) 16/-! 72
Tab. 1: Bramble sharks, Echinorhinus brucu s (Bonnaterre, 1788), caught in the Mediterranean Sea.
Tab. 1: Bodičasti morski psi, Echinorhinus bruc us (Bonnaterre, 1788), ujeti v Sredozemskem morju.
Date Location Sex Length Weight Sotirce Notes
(cm) M >
1798 Nice (France! --200 Risse (1810) 1056 Nice (France) F 296 -Tortonese (19385 Once preserved taxidermied in Milan Museum of
Natural History (Cat. No. 2008). May 1870 Palermo (Sicily, Doderlein (1881), Sara & Once preserved taxidermied in Palermo Museum of Italy) Sarh (1990) Zoology. Maybe this is the one specimen stiii preserved in the museum (Cat. No. P 517 Colt. Doderiein). )uly 1872 Palermo (Sicily, Doderlein (1881), Sara & Once preserved taxidermied in Palermo Museum of Italy) Sara (1990) Zoology. Maybe this is the one specimen stiii preserved in the museum (Cat. No. P 51 7 CoH, Doderiein). April 1874 Palermo {Sicily, Doderlein (188 0, Sara & Once preserved taxidermied in Palermo Museum of Italy) Sara 0990) Zoology. Maybe this is She one specimen still preselect in She museum (Cat. No. P 517 Coll, Doderiein). May 1876 Livorno (Italy) f --Vanni (1992) Preserved taxidermied in Florence Museum of Zoology T a Specoía" (Cat. No. 6041). 5 May 1877 Kvarner Gulf M 162 Trais (1876), Mizzan Ü994) Presetved taxidermied in Venice Museum of Natural (Croatia) (US) History "Fontego dei Turchi" (Cat. No. 7781); in Mizzan 0 994) a different length is given. Before 1879 Nice (France) M 258 -F. Batbagli (pers. comm.) Preserved taxidermied in Pavía Museum of Zoology (Cat. No. 854 Coll. Pesci). 26 June 1887 Genoa (Italy) F -Vanni (1992) Cranium preserved in Florence Museum of Zoology "La Specola" (Cat. No. 6355). 1898 Nice (France) M 150 Sanda & De Macidalena Preserved taxidermied in Prague Museum of Natural
(2003) Histotv (Cat. No. NMP6V 05253).
February Chioggia (Italy) f 113 -Ninni (1904), Mizzan (1994) Preserved taxidermied in Venice Museum of Natura!
1904 History "Fontego del Turchi" (Cat. No. 7800}.
Before 1909 Botxhicella (Italy) f 180 -Lo Bianco (1909) Immature.
Before 1923 Italy (?) ---Vinciguerra (1923) Preserved taxidermied in Genoa University Museum
of Zoology.
Before 1923 Italy (?) ---Vinciguerra (1923) Once preserved taxidermied in Genoa University
Museum of Zoology.
22 May 1923 Noli (Italy) F 240 80 Vinciguerra (1923), Preserved taxidermied in Genoa Museum of Natura!
(230) (gutted) Tortonese (1956) History "G. Doria!i; in Tortonese (5956) a slightly
different length is given.
Before 1934 Palermo (Sicily, F 193 -Borri (1934) Preserved taxidermied in Calci Museum of Natural
Italy) History and the Territory.
22 July 1937 Messina St tail F -ca. 60 Cipria (1937) Gravid. Litter size unknown.
(Italy)
July 1949 Goife d'Aigues----Granier (1964)
Mortes (France)
1951 Camogli (Italy) --17.5 Boero & Carli (1979) 1953 Camogli (Italy) --13 Boero & Carli (1979) Around 1980 Alboran Sea ---Barrull & Mate (2002) April-May, Capo Bianco, flb.i F ca. 250 ca. 200 G. Chiocca (pers. comm.) Gravid. Litter size at least 13.
around 1985 Island (Italy)
2 April 2000 Amiata (Algeria) F 254 99 Hemida & Capapö (2002)
(Hutted) -Nice (France) --P. Deynat tpers. comm.) Preserved taxidermied in Paris National Museum of Natural History (Cat. No. MNNN 0520).
A total of 11 E. brucus specimen s are pEeserved in 9 Brambl e sharks hav e alway s bee n rare in the Medi -
Europea n Natura l History Museum s locate d in Italy, terranean Sea . Mos t brambl e shark specimen s hav e
Czec h Republi c an d France . Preserve d materials includ e bee n reported fro m Italian waters. Nevertheless , to the
10 taxidermie d specimen s an d on e cranium . Th e femal e best of ou r knowledge , n o specimen s hav e bee n re-
E. brucus caugh t in 1856 off Nice , France , an d measur-corde d in Italian water s sinc e 1985. Th e alarmin g pau
ing 296 cm , is clos e to th e maximu m size reported in cit y of recen t Mediterranea n records of E. brucus, ex-
the literature for this specie s (about 31 0 c m accordin g to amine d in a historical context, in fact infers that th e spe-
Compagno , 1984). Unfortunately , the Museu m of Natu-cie s is ver y rare in thes e waters and , as He m i da & Ca
ral Histor y wa s destroye d during bombin g raids o n Mi-pap é (2002 ) alread y noted, these sharks hav e almos t
la n durin g Secon d Worl d War , betwee n 13 an d 15 disappeare d fro m th e entir e region. In fact, amon g th e
Augus t 194 3 (Conci , 1980), an d numerou s specimens , species that hav e becom e particularly sporadi c or rare
includin g the large brambl e shark, wer e lost. Therefore, du e to overfishin g of either sharks or their prey in th e
to th e best of ou r knowledge , a 258 c m long mal e Mediterranea n Sea , Cugin i & D e Macldalen a (2003 )
caugh t befor e 1879 off Nice , France , o n display in Pavi a cite d the brambl e shark, E. brucus, sandtiger shark, Car-
Museu m of Zoolog y (Cat. No . 85 4 Coll . Pesci ; F. Rarba-charías taurus, srnalltooth san d tiger, Odontaspis ferox,
gli, pets, comm.), is the largest of an y Mediterranea n whit e shark, Carcharodon carcharías, shortfin mako , Isu
brambl e shark presently preserved. ivs cxyrinchus, porbeagle , Lamna nasus, top e shark,
Aiessamlro DE MADDAi.ENA A Marco ZUFFA: A ORAVtrj F EM AI E BRAM81E SHARK. ZCHINORHINUS SKUCUSiBONNATERRE , \ 788) 16MI 2
Galeorhinus galeus, sandbar shark, Carcharhinus plumbeus, blue shark, Prionace glauca, smooth hammerhead, Sphyma zygaena and angular roughshark, Oxynotus centrina. The bramble shark has to be classified as a critically endangered species. Lack of management in the Mediterranean countries is leading to the extinction of several shark species. E. brucus needs immediate protection in the entire Mediterranean area.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
W e thank the following people for freely sharing their observations: Giuliano Chiocca (Italy), Fausto Barbagli (Musei Universitari, Universita degli Studi dt Pavia, Pavia, Italy), Pascal Deynat (Museum National d'Histoire Naturelie de Paris, Paris, France), Farid Hemida (Faculté des Sciences Biologiques, Université des Sciences et Techniques Houari Boumediene, Algerie), Christian Capapé (Laboratoire d'Ichtyologie, Université Montpellier II, Sciences et Techniques du Languedoc, Montpellier, France), Fulvio Garibaldi (Laboratori di Biologia Marina ed Ecologia Animale, DIP.TE.RIS, Universita di Genova, Genova, Italy), Marco Zuffi (Museo di Storia Naturale e ciel Territorio, Calci, Italy), Maurizio Sara (Dipartimento di Biologia Animale, Universita degli Studi di Palermo, Palermo, Italy), Lovrertc l.ipej (Marine Biological Station, National Institute of Biology, Piran, Slovenia) and Bruce A. Thompson (Coastal Fisheries Institute, Louisiana State University, U.S.A.). W e also thank the referees for their helpful comments. A particular thanks from Atessandro De Maddalena goes to his wife Alessandra.
Fig, 3: Distribution of historical and recent bramble shark Echinorhirtus brucus captures
in the Mediterranean Sea. (Drawing: A. De Maddalena)
Si. 3: Zgodovinski m novejši podatki o bodičastih morskih psih Echinorhinus brucus,
ujetih v Sredozemskem morju. (Risba: A. De Maddalena)
BREJA SAMICA BODIČASTEGA MORSKEGA PSA, ECHINORHINUS BRUCUS
(BONNATERRE, 1 788), UJETA V BLIŽINE ELBE (ITALIJA, TIRENSKO MORJE)
Alessandro DE MADDALENA
8anca Dati Italians Squalo Siartco, !-20545 Milano, via L. Ariosto 4 E-rnai L ademaddaiena@iisca I i net. it
Marco ZUFFA
Museo Archeologico "Luigi Donirii", i-40064 Ozzano dell'Ernilia, via Prunaro 1
POVZETEK
Okrog leta 1985 je bila v bližini Rta Bianco na Elbi (Italija, zahodno Sredozemsko morje) ujeta kakih ISO cm dolga samica bodičastega morskega psa Echinorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre, 1788). Njena notranjost je razkrila 13 jajc s premerom 8-10 cm. Avtorja predstavljata seznam 24 primerkov E. brucus iz Sredozemskega morja, skupaj z zgodovinskimi in novejšimi zapisi o teh redkih morskih psih. VeČina osebkov (45,8%) je bila zabeležena v Ligurskem in severnem Tirenskem morju in avtorja domnevata, da bi se ta vrsta v tem območju utegnila tudi razmnoževati.
ANNALES - Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Afessimdm DE MADDALEN A & Marro ZVF F A: A GRAVI O FEMALE BRAMDLE SHARK, rCHINORHINUS BRUCU5 i BO N N AT ER R E, 1738) 167-17 2
Razmerje med spoloma je bilo I: 3,3 v korist samcev. V devetih evropskih naravoslovnih muzejih je ohranjenih 1 i bodičastih morskih psov. 296 cm dolga samica, ujeta v bližini Niče, Francija, je najbrž največja predstavnica le vrste, medte/71 ko je 258 cm dolgi samec, razstavljen v Zoološkem muzeju v Pavii, največji od vseh ohranjenih sredozemskih primerkov. Bodičasti morski pes je zelo redek v Sredozemskem morju, to pa je razlog, da ga je treba pri priči zaščititi v celotnem območju.
Ključne besede: bodičasti morski pes, Echinorhinus bruc.us, razmnoževanje, razširjenost, Sredozemsko morje
REFERENCES
Barrull, f. & I. Mate (2002): Tiburones del Mediterráneo. Llibreria El Set-ciencies, Arenys de Mar.
Bauchot, M, L. (1987): Requins. In: Fischer, W. , M.
Schneider & M.-L. Bauchot (eds,): Fiches FAO d'identification des especes pour les besoins de ía peche. (Révision I). Méditerranée et Mer Noire. Zone de peche 37.
Vol. 2. Vertébrés. CEE, FAO, Rome, p. 767-843.
Bigelow, H. B. & W . C. Schroeder (1948): Sharks. In:
Fishes of the Western North Atlantic. Part one: Lance-
lets, Ciclostomes, Sharks. Mem. Sears Found. Mar. Res.,
Yale University, p. 53-576.
Boero, F. & A. Carli (1979): Catture di Elasmobranchi
nella tonnarella di Camogli (Genova) dal 1950 a! 1974.
Boll. Mus. 1st. Biol. Univ. Genova, 47, 27-34.
Borri, C. (1934): Catalogo delle Collezioni dei Vertebrad del R. Museo Zoologico di Pisa. II. Squali. Atti Soc.
Toscana Sci. Nat., 44.
Cadenat, J. & j. Blache (1981): Requins de Méditerranée
et d'Atlantique (plus particulierement de la Côte Occidentale d'Afrique). Faune Tropicale. ORSTOM , Paris,
21, 330 pp.
Canestrini, G. (1874): Fauna d'Italia. Parte terra. Pesci.
Vallardi, Milano.
Capapé, C. (1989): Les Sélaciens des côtes méditerranéennes: aspects généraux de leur écologie et exemples
de peuplements. Océanis, 15(3), 309-331.
Castro, J. (1983): The sharks of North American waters.
Texas A& M University Press, College Station.
Cipria, G . (1937): Embrione di Echinorhinus spinosus
Gmelin. Mem. R. Comitate Talass. Ital., 245, 3-7.
Compagno, L. J. V. (1984): FAO specie catalogue. Vol.
4. Sharks of the World. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of the shark species known to date. Part 1. FA O Fisheries Synopsis, 125, 1-250. Conci, C. (1980): Guida del Museo Cívico di Storia Naturale di Milano. Comune di Milano, Milano. Cugini, G . & A. De Maddaiena (2003): Sharks captured off Pescara, Italy, Western Adriatic Sea (May 2000 March 2003). Annales, Ser. hist, nat., 13(1). (in press) De Maddaiena, A. (2001): Squali delle acque itaiiane. Guida sintética al riconoscimentó. Ireco, Formelio. Doderlein, P. (1881): Manuale !ttiologico del Mediterráneo. Parti 1-2. Palermo.
Fowler, H. W , (1936): The marine fishes of West Africa. Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist, 70(1), 1-606.
Granier, J. (1964): Les eusélaciens dans le Golf d'Aigües-Mortes. Bull. Mus. Hist Nat. Marseille, 24, 33
43.
Hemida, F. & C. Capapé (2002): Observations on a female bramble shark, Echinorhinus brucus (Bonnaterre,
1788), caught off the Algerian coast (southern Mediterranean). Acta Adriat, 43(1), 103-108.
Last, P. R, & J. D. Stevens (1994): Sharks and rays of
Australia. CS1RO, Australia.
Lo Bianco, S. (1909): Notizie biologiche riguardanti
specialmente i! periodo di maturity sessuale degli animal i del Golfo dt Na pol i. Mittheilungen aus der Zoologischen Station zu Neapel, 19(4), 51.3-761.
Mizzan, L. (1994): I Leptocardi, Ciclostomi e Selaci
delle collezioni del Museo Cívico di Storia Naturale di
Venezia - 1) Leptocardia, Agnaíha, Gnatbostomata Chondrichthyes (esclusi Rajiformes). Boll. Mus. Civ.
Stor. Nat. Venezia, 45, 123-137.
Moreno, }. A. (1995): Gufa de los tiburones del Atlántico Nororiental y Mediterráneo. Ed. Pirámide, Madrid.
Ninni, E. (1904): Sulla cattura di un Echinorhinus spinosus (Blainv.) (Ronco spinoso) nel mare di Venezia.
Neptunia, 19(2), 20-21.
Parona, C. (1898): La pesca mariltiroa in Liguria, Atti
della Sociefii Ligure di Scíenze Natural i, 9, 347.
Risso, A. (1810): Ichthyologie de Nice. Schoeü, Paris.
Sanda, R. & A. De Maddaiena (2003): Collection of the
sharks of the National Museum in Prague - Part 1, Complete taxiderms and liquid preservations, j. Natl. Mus.,
Nat. Hist. Ser., 172(1-4), (in press)
Sarh, R. & M. Sara (1990): La coflezione ittiologica Doderlein del Museo di Zoología di Palermo. Museologia
scientifica, 1989(1990), 1-23.
Tortonese, E. (1938): Revisione degli squali del Museo
civico di Milano. Atti Soc. Ital. Sci. Nat , 77, 1-36.
Tortonese, E. (1956): Fauna d'italia vol.ll. Leptocardia,
Ciclostomata, Selachii. Caiderini, Bologna, 334 pp.
Trais, E. (1876): Notizie sopra !'Echinorhinus spinosus
per la prima volta osservato nell'Adriatico. Atti Ist. Sci.
Venezia, 5(3).
Vanni, S. (1992): Cataloghi del Museo di Storia Naturale
del !'University di Firenze, Sezione di Zoología "La Specola", XI. Chondrichthyes. Atti Soc. Toscana Sci. Nat ,
Memorie, Serie B, 99, 85-114.
Vinciguerra, D. (1923): Le appendici branchial! nelf'ix'/'i/rtor/r/rvus spinosus (Gm.) e in altri Elasmobranchi.
Ann. Mus. Civ. Stor. Nat. Genova, 8(3).
original scientific paper UD K 597.3(262.514){091)
received: 2003-02-27
HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE GREAT WHITE SHARK, CARCHARODON
CARCHARÍAS (LINNAEUS, 1758) (LAMNIFORMES, LAMNIDAE),
FROM THE SEA OF MARMARA
Hakan KABASAKAL
ichthyological Research Society, Atatürk Mahallesi, Mentejogitj Caddesi, idil apt., No 30, D 4, TR-34764 Ümraniye, Istanbu! E-mail: hakarikabasakai@hoijnaii.com
ABSTRACT
Fifteen historical records of the great white shark Carcharodon carcharías (Linnaeus, 1758), from the Sea of Marmara are presented. The available data suggest that the great white sharks used to be captured regularly in the Sea of Marmara in the period between the late 1800s and the late 1960s. The majority of sharks were accidentally captured by blue fin tuna (9 cases) and swordfish (I case) hand-liners. Therefore, the occurrence of great white sharks is closely associated with pelagic fishery, especially with hand-lining ofbluefin tuna Thunnus thynnus. Karakulak & Oray (1994) reported that the bluefin tuna had not occurred in the Black Sea and in the Sea of Marmara since Í987, which means that one of the great white shark' main preys became extinct in the above-mentioned seas. The seasonality of records has shown an increase in their occurrence during the winter months. In view of the last confirmed record of great white shark in the Sea of Marmara (in 1985), the species had been present in this sea until the last quarter of the 2Cfh century.
Key words: Great white shark, Carcharodon carcharías, distribution, historical records, Sea of Marmara
SEGNALAZION I STORICHE D! SQUAL O BIANCO , CARCHARODON CARCHARIAS (LINNAEUS, 1758XLAMNIFORMES, LAMNIDAE), NEL MA R Dl MARMAR A
SINTESI
L'ariicolo riporta quindici segnalazioni storiche di squalo bianco, Carcharodon carcharías (Linnaeus, 1758), nel Mar di Marmara. ! dati dísponibílí suggeriscono che tra il tardo 1800 e la fine degli anni sessanta lo squalo bianco e state catturato c.on regolarita nel Mar di Marmara. La presenza di squali bianchi viene collegata alia pesca del pesce pelágico, specialmente del tonno, Thunnus thynnus. Un incremento delle caiture di squalo bianco é stato registrato durante i mesi invernali, quando tale specie ricerca acque pib fredde. Visto che !'ultima cattura di squalo bianco nel Mar di Marmara risale al 1985, I'autore conclude che la presenza della specie in tale mare era certa fino aU'ultimo quarto del ventesimo secolo.
Parole chiave: squalo bianco, Carcharodon carcharlas, distribuzione, segnalazioni storiche, Mar di Marmara
Hakat) KABASAKAL: HISTORICAS. RECORDS OF T HE GREAT WHIT E SHARK, CARCHAROOON CARCHARÍAS lUNNACUS, 175«) .... 173-160
INTRODUCTIO N MATERIAL AN D METHOD S
Great white shark, Carcharodon carcharías (Linnaeus, 1758) is a cosmopolitan species of coastal and temperate waters (Compagno, 1984). Its presence in the Mediterranean Sea has been well-documented in many general ichthyological or faunistic studies (for example Carus, 1889-1893; Riedl, 1983; Quéro, 1984; Bauchoí, 1987), and has been broadly registered in many regional ichthyological works, for example, by Quignard & Capapé (1971) in Tunisian, Risso (1810) and Moreau (1881) in French, Tortonese (1956) and 8ini (1967) in Italian, Papaconstantinou (1988) in Greek, and Ninni (1912) and Soljan (1948) in Adriatic waters. Furthermore, general and regional distribution of the great white shark in the Mediterranean Sea as well as its historical and contemporary presence in the mentioned region has been investigated in detail (fergusson, 1996; De Maddalena, 2000, 2002; Barru!! & Mate, 2001; Celona eta/., 2001; Celona, 2002). On e of the common aspects of these studies is, however, that the species is generally considered to be distributed in the western and central Mediterranean.
The first account on the presence of the great white shark in Turkish waters was made by Karakin Devedjian, former director of the Istanbul Fish Market at the beginning of the 20,b century (Devedjian, 1926). In his pioneering study, Devedjian (1926) stated that the great white sharks (originally referred to as "karkharias" in his book) rarely landed at istanbul fish market, and also gave some information on a captured specimen. In the general ichthyological work of Ak§iray (1987), concerning Turkish marine fishes, its author stated the presence of C. carcharías in Turkish waters, but gave no information on the species distribution in the mentioned region. The presence of C. carcharías in Turkish waters has also been documented in the most recent lists of Turkish marine fishes by Mater & Meric (1996), Bilecenoglu et at. (2002) and Kabasaka! (2002), whose last account deals exclusively with the eiasmobranc.hs of Turkish seas. However, the available information on the historical and contemporary presence of the great white shark in Turkish waters still includes many uncertainties.
Although the presence of great white shark in the Sea of Marmara had been reported by Devedjian (1926), its historical records from this inland sea is remarkably limited, neither has it been included in the ichthyological lists of the Sea of Marmara (Ayajlt, 1937; Erazi, 1942; Kocata§ ef a/., 1993). In the present study, a retrospective survey of the historical presence of great white shark in Marmaric waters, based on the available scientific and popular literature as well as interviews with fishermen, is presented.
The area encompassed by the present research is a subunit of the Mediterranean Sea and known as the Sea of Marmara (Fig. 1). It is linked with the Mediterranean Sea via the Dardanelles and with the Black Sea via the Bosporus Strait. For this reason, while the surface waters of Marmara are affected by the Black Sea, its deeper layers remain under Mediterranean influence (Kocataj et at., 1993). According to Ozturk & Ozturk (1996), the Sea of Marmara is an ecological barrier, a transition zone or an acclimatisation area, influencing the dispersal of the species between the Mediterranean and the Black Seas.
®° 0Q
Prince ® % islands (§) w
Fig. 1: Localities of the recorded great white sharks in
the Sea of Marmara. Circled numbers are the same as
case numbers in Table 1.
SI. 1: Lokalitete zabeleženih belih morskih volkov v
Marmarskem morju. Obkrožene številke so iste kot številke posameznih primerov v tabeli 1.
Hakan KABASAKAL: HISTORICAL RECORDS O F THE GREAT WHIT E SHARK. CARCHARODON CARCHARIAS (LINNAEUS, 1*58) .. „ 173-160
Data on the historical presence of great white shark sex and type of capture. Photographs of some of these in Marmaric waters have been obtained from the fol-previous records have also been provided. lowing sources: (a) available scientific literature, (b) popular literature, such as newspapers, magazines, etc., RESULTS and (c) interview with fishermen, especially with old tuna hand-liners, scuba divers or private citizens. Fifteen historical records of C. carcharías have been Whenever possible, the following data were recorded determined from the Sea of Marmara. These records are for each specimen: date, locality of capture, total length summarised in Tab. 1. HI , in cm; TOT in Compagno, 1984), weight (W , in kg),
Tab. 1: Summary of the historical records of Carcharodon cardiarias from the Sea of Marmara. Case numbers are same as the circled numbers on Figure 1, showing approximate locations of captures. Tab. 1: Povzetek zgodovinskih pojavljanj belega morskega volka Carcharodon carcharías v Marmarskem morju.Številke posameznih primerov ponazarjajo približne lokacije, kjer so bili morski psi ujeti, in so iste kot številke, obkrožene na sliki 1.
No. ^ DATE LOCATIO N TL (cm) W (kg) SEX REMARKS REFERENCE
1 February, Bosporus 391 --Stranded near Beylerbeyi coast Fergusson (1996)
1881 Strait
2 17 Novem-Bosporus 470 1500 s Captured; type of fishing gear Fergusson (1996)
ber 1881 Strait unknown
3 1916 Sea of ca. 700 Entrapped in Salistra fish trap; shot Devedjian (1945)
Marmara by fishermen with 3 bullets in its
head.
4 May 1920 Sea of 465 ca. 1200 Captured off the coast of Sedef adasi; Devedjian (1945)
Marmara a bluefin tuna, weighing ca. 200 kg, remains of a swordfish, a few bonitos, and a small stone found in its stomach.
5 before 1926 Sea of ca. 400 --Eight large bonitos found in its Devedjian (1926) Marmara stomach.
6 20 February Sea of 450 over -Captured off the coast of Biiyiikada Agop Savul,
1926 Marmara 1500 (Fig. 2) pers. comm.
7 30 March Sea of 450 1500 -Captured off the coast of Tuzla Agop Savul,
1954 Marmara (Fig. 3) pers. comm.
o
8 15 April Sea of 618 ca.3000 -i-Captured off the coast of Prince Agop Savul, 1956 Marmara Islands; its mass surely miss-pers. comm. estimated 9 February Bosporus 500+ 3750 Mass surely miss-estimated Fergusson (1996) 1962 Strait 10 28 Decem-Bosporus 500 ca. 4000 ? Captured off the coast of Agop Savul, ber 1965 Strait Dolmabah^e; mass surely pers. comm. miss-estimated
11 28 Decem-Bosporus 700 ca. 3000 ? Captured near Maiden's Tower Agop Savul,
ber 1965 Strait (Fig,4) pers. comm.
12 13 January Bosporus ca. 400 ca,2000 -Harpooned off the coast of Agop Savul,
1966 Strait Kabatas (Fig. 5) pers. comm.
13 13 January Bosporus ca. 400 ca. 2000 Harpooned off the coast of Kabatas Agop Savul,
1966 Strait (Fig. 5, belly of the second specimen pers. comm. shown overturned on the left of the picture).
14 before 1974 Sea of -ca.200 0 -Captured off the coast of Prince Guney (1974)
Marmara Islands
15 Ma y 1985 Sea of ca. 500 Sighted off the coast of Kapidag Kabasakal
Marmara peninsula (unpublished
data)
ANNALE S • Ser. hist rial. - 13 • 2003 • 2
Ha tan KAfiASAKAI.; HISTORICAL RECORDS O F THE GREAT WHIT E SHARK, CARCHARODO N CARCHARIAS (LINNAEUS. 17 53) .... 173-180
Although the dates of two records of C. carcharias from the Bosporus Strait by Fergusson (1996) are earlier (both in 1881) than those of Devedjian (1926), the former author has not given any detailed information on the presence of great white sharks in Turkish waters. However, concerning the 3 data reported by Fergusson (1996), two of which were reported without source and the third as a personal communication from C. Wood , a confirmation of these recordings from the Sea of Marmara is strongly required, as some other data presented by the same author from the Mediterranean Sea, especially its western basin, have been indicated as unreliable by Barrull & Mate (2001) and Celona eta/. (2001).
In 1916, an enormous great white shark (700 cm TL) entered the Salistra fish trap near Fenerbah<;e harbour (northern Sea of Marmara) (Devedjian, 1945; case No. 3 in Tab. 1). The shark, entangled in the nets and ropes of the fish trap, was killed by fishermen after shot three times in its head. According to the author, it was impossible to transport the shark to the auction place of the fish market, so it was eviscerated and cut at the fish trap and sold. Devedjian (1945) stated that its head only weighed nearly 200 kilograms. Since there are very few records from all over the world on great white sharks exceeding the length of 650 cm (Compagno, 1984), the size of this individual (700 cm), as estimated by Devedjian (1945), seems unreliable.
O n Ma y of 1920, another great white shark (465 cm TL and weighing nearly 1,200 kg) was been captured with a swordfish line off the coast of Sedef adasi (Devedjian, 1945; case No. 4 in Tab. 1). This specimen, whose stomach contents are presented in Tab. 1, was displayed at the Istanbul Fish Market for a long time. Devedjian (1945) stated that the length of each pectoral fin of the specimen was 80 cm and the height of the first
Fig. 2: 450 cm TL specimen captured off the coast of
Biiyukada (case No. 6) (Agop Savul's archive),
SI. 2: 450 cm (TL) dolgi primerek, ujet v bližini Biiyukade (primer št. 6) (arhiv Agopa Savula).
dorsal fin 60 cm. A capture of another great white shark prior to 1926 was also reported by Devedjian (1926). Total length of this specimen (case No. 5 in Tab. 1) was 400 cm, and it was landed at the Istanbul Fish Market. Devedjian (1926) reported that 8 large bonitos were found in the stomach contents of this specimen and that the width at the widest part of its body was 135 cm. According to Devedjian (1926), the meat of great white sharks captured in Istanbul waters (northern Sea of Marmara) is seldom consumed by people.
Another great white shark (450 cm TL) was captured on 20 February 1926 off the coast of Buyiikada (Fig. 2; case No. 6 in Tab. 1), with its reported weight exceeding 1,500 kg (Agop Savui, pers. comm.).
O n 30 March 1954, a great white shark (450 c m TL and 1,500 kg W ) was captured by a tuna hand-liner off the coast of Tuzla (Agop Savui, pers. comm.; Fig. 3, case No. 7 in Tab. 1). This shark, too, was displayed at the Istanbul Fish Market for a long time. Two years later, on 15 April 1956, an enormous great white shark (618 c m
Fig, 3: 450 cm TL specimen captured off the coast of Tuzla (case No. 7) (Agop Savul's archive). SI. 3: 450 cm (TL) dolgi primerek, ujet v bližini turškega obmorskega mesteca Tuzla (primer št. 7) (arhiv Agopa Savula).
Hakan KABASAKAL: HISTORICAL RECORDS O F THE GREAT WHITE SHARK, CARCHARODO N CARC H ARIAS (LINNAEUS, !758) ..., 173-1SO
TL and 3000 kg W ) was captured by a tuna hand-liner, Aziz Ünlü, off the coast of Prince Islands in the northern Sea of Marmara (Agop Savul, pers. comm.; case No. 8 in Tab. 1). Whil e he was cruising along the coast of Prince Islands during the early morning hours, the mentioned great white shark was hooked, and he was able to harpoon it only after a 7-hour fighting with the shark.
Six years later, on February 1962, another great white shark {500+ cm TL and 3750 kg W ) was captured in the Bosporus Strait (Fergusson, 1996; case No. 9 in Tab. 1). Fergusson (1996) stated that the mass of this specimen had surely been miss-estimated. O n 28 December 1965, another great white shark (500 cm TL and 4000 kg W ) was captured by three fishermen in the Bosporus Strait during bluefin tuna fishing. After a long and hard fight, the fishermen harpooned the shark and landed it on Dolmabahge coast (Agop Savul, pers. comm.; case No. 10 in Tab. 1). O n the same day, another great white shark (700 cm TL and nearly 3000 kg W ) was caught by Hüseyin Saivarh off the coast of Maiden's Tower in southern part of the Bosporus Strait
Fig. 4: 700 cm T L specimen captured near Maiden's Tower (case No. 11) (Agop Savul's archive). SI. 4: 700 cm (TL) dolgi beli morski volk, ujet v bližini Dekliškega stolpa (primer št. 11) (arhiv Agopa Savula).
(Agop Savul, pers. comm.; Fig. 4, case No. 11 in Tab. 1). After capturing a bluefin tuna (weighing nearly 390 kg) he dropped his line into the water, but this time the mentioned great white shark was hooked. The shark towed the small fishing boat in the Strait for quite some time, but finally the fisherman succeeded in gaffing the shark with the anchor of his boat. O n 13 January 1966, two great white sharks (both 400 cm TL and 2000 kg W ) were captured in the Bosporus Strait by Hakki Baba and Ali Yavur, fishermen from Karakdy Port, Istanbul. After
4.5 hours of fighting, the fishermen harpooned the sharks near Kabataj coast (Agop Savul, pers. comm.; Fig. 5, case nos. 12 & 13 in Tab. 1). No great white sharks have been captured neither in the Sea of Marmara nor in the Bosporus Strait between 1966 and 1974. The capture of a great white shark, weighing nearly 2000 kg, off the coast of Prince islands in northern Marmara has been reported by Guney (1974), however, the exact date of capture of this specimen is uncertain (case No. 14 in Tab. 1).
On e of the more recent records of the great white shark in the Sea of Marmara is dated to 1985. A specimen, nearly 500 cm in total length, was sighted by a fisherman off the north-eastern coast of Kapidag peninsula (southern Sea of Marmara, Fig. 1) (case, No. 15 in Tab. 1). The fisherman stated that the shark had circled around his boat for a few minutes and then disappeared (Agop Savul, pers. comm.).
DISCUSSION
As it can be seen from the above data, all but one (No. 15 in Tab. 1) great white sharks were reported from northern Marmaric waters, around Prince Islands and southern Bosporus Strait (Fig. 1). Besides the entrapped specimen in Salistra fish trap (case No. 3 in Tab. 1), the three records by Fergusson (1996; case nos. 1, 2 & 9 in Tab. 1) who gave no information on the type of their capture, and the specimen sighted off the coast of Kapidag peninsula while swimming near the surface (case No, 15 in Tab. 1), the remaining 10 great white sharks were accidentally captured by bluefin tuna (9 cases) and swordfish (1 case) hand-liners. Accidental captures of great white sharks are therefore closely associated with artisan fishery (hand-lining) of the bluefin tuna.
Although the abundance of bluefin tuna, Thunnus thynnus, reaches its peak in pre-Bosporic waters of the Siack Sea and in the Bosporus Strait especially in July, this period may be extended to the end of August. Blue-fin tunas migrate towards the Aegean Sea from October to the end of December (Ak§iray, 1987; Karakulak & Oray, 1994). However, in some years, when air and sea winter temperatures are higher than usual averages, some bluefin tunas do not continue with their southwestern migration, but overwinter in the waters of Prince Is
Hakan KAIJASAKAt: HISTORICAL RECORDS OF THE GREAT WHITE SHARK, CARCHAKODO N CARCHARIAS T !NNAEUS, 1753).... 173-180
Fig. 5: 400 cm TL specimens harpooned off the coast of Kabatas, with arrow indicating the belly of the second specimen overturned on the left of the photograph (case Nos 12 & 13) (Agop Savul's archive). SI. 5; 400 cm (TL) dolga primerka, barpunirana blizu Kabataga; puščica kaže na trebuh drugega primerka, obrnjenega na hrbtu na levi strani fotografije (primera št. 12 in 13) (arhiv Agopa Savula).
lands and in the channel area of the Bosporus Strait (Uner, 1984). Ctiney (1974) and Uner (1984) reported that the great white sharks were rareiy seen entering the Bosporus Strait,, while in pursuit of bonitos and biuefin tunas. Accidental capture of these predatory sharks in the waters of Prince islands and in the Bosporus Strait was usually a consequence of the great white sharks chasing these large bony fishes (Uner, 1984). Karakulak & Oray (1994) reported that the biuefin tuna had not occurred in the Black and Marmara Seas since 1987, which means that one of the great white shark's main preys became extinct in the mentioned seas. The latest recording of the great white shark from the Sea of Marmara (1985, case No. 15 in Tab. 1) remarkably correlates with the latest recording of the biuefin tunas from the same area (1987). Still, such situation in the area may be due to: (1) the absence of one of their main prey, biuefin tuna, in the Sea of Marmara and owing to the great white sharks not entering this sea at least since their last recording, or (2) great white sharks are still present in the Sea of Marmara but there has been no accidental capture of this species due to the disuse of biuefin tuna lines (or lines for other large bony fishes). Some extensive investigations would be thus required to give reliable answers to the above questions.
Aksiray (1987) reported that great white sharks had been absent in the Sea of Marmara and in the Bosporus Strait for the last 20 to 25 years. Regarding the year of publication of his book (1987), this span covers the period between 1962 and 1967, Despite Akstray's suggestion, at least one great white shark was captured or sighted in 1974 and 1985 (case nos. 14 & 15 in Tab. 1).
With the exception of 5 cases (case nos. 3, 4, 5, 14 & 15 in Tab. 1), the great white sharks were captured between mid-November and mid-April. Two of the 5 cases (nos. 4 & 15 in Tab. 1) were captured in May, while the date of capture of the remaining 3 specimens is unknown. Uner (1984) reported that great white sharks were captured in the waters of Prince Islands and Bosporus Strait from December to the end of March, but added that this period could vary depending on temperature of the sea. Still, no great white sharks were captured or sighted in the Sea of Marmara between May and November (or December). Annual temperatures of the Sea of Marmara surface waters range from 4 to 24°C, while during November and April, when the accidental captures of great white sharks reached their peak, they range from 7°C (November) and 21°C (April). Great white sharks are known to occur in waters with temperatures ranging from 7 to 27CC (mainly 15 to 22°C) (Nakaya, 1994), The thermal tolerance of this species is demonstrated by its latitudinal distribution (Compagno, 1984). In the Catalonian Sea, the seasonality of great white shark recordings showed an increase during the winter months and it has been suggested that this is due to the great white sharks searching for colder waters (Barrull & Mate, 2001). Eurythermai nature of the great white shark suggests that the species can remain in Marmaric waters all year round and that winter presence of these sharks in surface waters and th&ir summer presence in deeper parts of the Sea of Marmara are therefore probably the result, of this species searching for cold waters.
CONCLUSIONS
The available data suggest that great white sharks used to be regularly although somewhat rarely captured in Marmaric waters between the late 1800s and the late 1960s. The seasonality of records has shown an increase in their occurrence during the winter months, in view of the last confirmed record of this shark in the Sea of Marmara (in the year 1985), the species had been present in this sea until the last quarter of the 20th century. The occurrences as well as capture of great white sharks are closely associated with pelagic fishery, especially with hand-lining of biuefin tuna. Biuefin tunas, one of the great white shark's main preys, are known to have been absent in the Sea of Marmara since 1987. Because of this reason, hand-lining of this large pelagic bony fish was also abandoned in Marmaric and Bosporic waters at least 25 years ago. Although commercial purse-seining vessels still operate in the Sea of Marmara for capturing bonito, Sarda sarda, bluefish, Pomatomus saltator, and other pelagic bony fishes, no current capture record of the great white shark has been reported by these vessels from Marmaric waters. The available data suggest that great white sharks no longer occur in the Sea of Marmara. Ex
Hakar» KARASAKAL: HISTORICA!. RECORDS OE THE GREAT WHITE SHARK, CARCHARODON CARCHARÍAS {LINNAEUS, Î758) .... 173-190
tensive investigations and cooperation with commercial ACKNOWLEDGEMENT fishermen are required in order to clarify the current status of this apex predator in this small inland sea. The author wishes to thank Mr. Agop Savul for his
kind permission to work in his archive.
ZGODOVINSK I PODATKI O POJAVLJANJ U BELEGA MORSKEG A VOLK A
CARCHARODON CARCHARIAS (LINNÉ, 1758) (LAMNIFORMES, LAMNIDAE )
V MARMARSKE M MORJ U
Hakan KABASAKAL
Ichlhyoiogkai Research Society, Atatiirk Mahatlesi, Mentejoglu Caddesi, Idil apt, No 30, D 4, TR-34764 Umraniye, Istanbul
E-mail: hakankabasakal@hotrnail.com
POVZETEK
Avtor članka navaja petnajst zgodovinskih podatkov o pojavljanju belega morskega volka Carcharodon carcharias (Linné, 1758) v Marmarskem morju (Turčija). Zapisi, ki so mu bili na voljo, govorijo, da so te morske pse lovili kar redno, čeprav ne ravno pogosto, med koncem 19. stoletja in koncem 60. let dvajsetega stoletja. Večina teh morskih plenilcev je bila ujeta naključno, in sicer ročno z vrvico med lovom na tuna (9 primerov) in mečarlco (I primer). Pojavljanje belega morskega volka je zatorej tesno povezano s pelaškim ribištvom, posebno lovom na tuna Thunnus thynnus. Karakulak & O ray (1994) sta poročala, da se ta tun ne pojavlja v Črnem in Marmarskem morju že od leta 1987, kar seveda pomeni, da je najpomembnejši plen belega morskega volka kratko malo izumrl v omenjenih dveh morjih. Sicer pa čas, v katerem so bili ujeti ti morski psi, kaže na to, da so se pogosteje pojavljali v zimskih mesecih. Glede na zadnje potrjeno pojavljanje belega morskega volka v Marmarskem morju (iz leta 1985) vse kaže, da je ta beli morski volk živel v tem morju do zadnje četrtine dvajsetega stoletja.
Keywords: beli morski volk, Carcharodon carcharias, razširjenost, zgodovinski podatki, Marmarsko morje
REFERENCE S
Akgiray, F. (1987): Turkiye Deniz Baltklan ve Tayin
Anahtan. 2llci Edition, Publications of Istanbul University,
No. 3490, Istanbul.
Aya§li, S. (1937): Bogaziçi Baliklan. Cumhuriyet Matbaast, Istanbul.
Barruil, J. & i. Mate (2001): Presence of the great white
shark, Carcharodon carcharias (Linnaeus, 1758) in the
Cata Ionian Sea (N W Mediterranean): review and
discussion of records, and notes about its ecology.
Annales, Ser. hist, nat., 11(1), 3-12.
Bauchot, M. -L. (1987): Requins. In: Fischer, W. , M.
Schneider & M. •- L. Bauchot (Eds.) Fiches FA O
d'identification des espaces pour les besoins de la
peche. (Révision 1). Méditerranée et mer Noire. Zone de
peche 37. Vol. il. Vertebres. FAO. Roma, 767-843.
Biiecenoglu, M., E. Taskavak, S. Mater & M. Kaya
(2002): Checklist of the marine fishes of Turkey.
Zootaxa 113. Magnolia Press, Auckland.
Birti, G. (1967): Atlante dei pesci delle coste Italiane.
Vol. I. Leptocardi-Ciclostomi-Selachi. Mondo Sommerso
Editrice, Roma.
Carus, J. V. (1889-1893): Prodromus Faunae Mediterraneae. Vol. II. Brachiostomata, Mollusca, Tunicata,
Vertebrata. E. Schweizerbart'sche Verlagshandlung,
Stuttgart.
Celona, A., N. Donato & A. de Maddalena (2001): In
relation to the captures of a great white shark, Carcharodon carcharlas (Linnaeus, 1758), and a shortfin
mako, Isurus oxyrinchus Rafinesque, 1809, in the Messina Strait. Armales, Ser. hist, nat., 11(1), 1 3-16.
Celona, A. (2002): Due catture di squalo bianco,
Carcharodon carcharias (Linneo, 1758) avvenute nelle
acque di Marzamemi (Sicilia) negli anni 1937 e 1964.
An nales, Ser. hist, nat., 12(1), 27-30.
Compagno, L. J. V. (1984): FA O species catalogue. Vol.
4. Sharks of the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of shark species known to date. Part 1. Hexanchiformes to Lamn i formes. FA O Fish. Synop., 125(4), 1-249.
De Maddalena, A. (2000); Historical and contemporary presence of the great white shark, Carcharodon carcharías (Linnaeus, 1758), in the northern and central Adriatic Sea, Anuales, Ser. hist, nat., 10(1), 3-18.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Ha lean KAEASAKAL: HISTORICAS. RECORD S O F THE GREA T WHIT E SHARK . CARCHARODO N CARCHARIA S (LINNAEUS , 1758) .... 173-i 80
De Maddalena, A. (2002): Lo squab bianco nei mari d'Italia. Ireco, Formello. Devedjian, K. (1926): Peche en Pecheries en Turquie, Imprimerie de l'Administration de la Dette Publique Ottomane, Istanbul. Devedjian, K. (1945): Kôpekbaliklari. Baîskçi, No. 1112, 10-12. Erazi, R. A. R. (1942): Marine fishes found in the Sea of Marmara and in the Bosphorus. Revue de la Faculté des Sciences de l'Université d'Istanbul, B, 7(1/2), 103-115. Fergusson, I. K. (1996): Distribution and autecology of the white shark in the eastern North Atlantic Ocean and the Mediterranean Sea. In: Klimley, A. P. & D. G . Ainley (Eds.): Great white sharks: The biology of Carcharodon carcharias. San Diego, Academic Press, 321-345. Giiney, K. (1974): Baliklanmiz. Redhouse Yaymevi, istanbul. Kabasakal, H. (2002): Elasmobranch species of the seas of Turkey. Annales, Ser. hist, nat., 12(1), 15-22. Karakulak, F. S. & i. K. Oray (1994): The length-weight relationship of the biuefin tunas (Thunnus thynnus L., 1758) caught in Turkish waters. Istanbul University, Journal of Aquatic Products, 8(1-2), 159-171.
Kocataç, A., T. Koray, M. Kaya & Ô . F. Kara (1993):
Review of the fishery resources and their environment in the Sea of Marmara. Studies and Reviews, General Fisheries Council for the Mediterranean, 64, Fisheries and Environmental Studies in the Black Sea. FAO, Roma, 87-143.
Mater, S. & N. Meriç (1996): Deniz Baliklan. In: Kence,
A. & C. C Bilgin (Eds.). Turkiye Omurgahlar Tiir Listesi, TUBÎTAK , Ankara, 129-172.
Moreau, E. (1881): Histoire naturelle des poissons de la
France. Vol. 11. Masson, Paris.
Nakaya, K. (1994): Distribution of white shark in
Japanese waters. Fisheries Science, 60(5), 515-518.
Ninni, E. (1912): Catalogo dei pesci de! Mare Adriático.
Carlo Bertotti, Venezia.
Özttirk, B. & A. A. Öztürk (1996): O n the biology of the
Turkish straits system. Bull. Inst, océanogr. Monaco, nc
spécial 17, 205-221.
Papaconstantinou, C. (1988): Fauna Graeciae IV. Checklist of marine fishes of Greece. Hellenic Zoological
Society, Athens.
Quignard, j. - P, & C. Ca papé (1971): Liste com men tee
des selaciens de Tuntsie. Bull. Inst. Océanogr. Peche.
Salammbô, 2(2), 131-141.
Quero, J. C. (1984): Lamnidae. In: Whitehead, P. J. P.,
M. L, Bauchot, J. C. Hureau, J. Nielsen & E. Tortonese (eds.): Fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and the Mediterranean, CLOFNAM . Vol. 1. UNESCO , Paris, 83
88. Ried), R. (1983): Fauna und flora des Mittelmeeres. Verlag Paul Parey, Hamburg & Berlin. Risso, A. (1810): Ichthyologie de Nice ou histoire naturelle des poissons. F. Schoell, Paris. Soljan, T. (1948): Ribe jadrana, Fauna i Flora Jadrana, 1. institut za oceanografiju I ribarstvo, Split. Tortonese, E. (1956): Fauna d'Italla. Leptocardia, Ciclostomata, Selachii. Calderini, Bologna. Üner, S. (1984): Bahk avcihgi ve yemekleri. Say Yayincihk, Istanbul.
origina! scientific article UD K 597.3:591.16(262.03) received: 2003-10-06
EFFECTS OF REPRODUCTIVE FACTORS O N INTERRELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN THREE DEEP WATER SHARKS FROM NORTHERN TUNISIA (CENTRAL MEDITERRANEAN)
Christian CAPAPÉ, Olivier GUÉLORGET, Christian REYNAUD & Adam MARQUES
Laboratoire d'Ichtyologie, Université Montpellier U, Sciences et Techniques du Languedoc, F-34 095 Montpellier cedex 05, Trance
E-mail: capape@univ-montp2.fr
Jean Luc BOUCHEREAU
Laboratoire de Biologie marine, EA 926 DYNECAR, Université des Antilles-Guyane, BP 592, F-97157 Pointe-a-Pitre cedex,
Guadeloupe. Antilles françaises
Jeanne ZAOUAU
14, rue Virgile, 2025, Salammbô, Tunisie
ABSTRACT
Three deep water sharks are known to occur in the waters off the northern Tunisian coast: the blackmouth cat-shark Galeus melastomus (Rafinesque, 1810), the guiper shark Centrophorus granulosus (Schneider, 1301) and the velvet belly Etmopterus spinax (Linnaeus, 1758). They ail inhabit similar biotopes. Competition for food may be inferred among the three squalid species, but sufficient food Is available in these areas. Moreover, morphological characteristics, such as size at first sexual maturity, maximal size, fecundity and reproductive mode, viviparity and ov!parity, are different for each species. These characteristics considerably reduce the inferred competition for food in the area between the three species. They allow the three sympatric deep-water sharks to live and reproduce off northern Tunisia.
Key-words: deep water sharks, Etmopterus spinax, Galeus melastomus, Centrophorus granulosus, prey composition, biological factors, interrelationships, northern Tunisia, Mediterranean
EFFETTI Dl FATTORl RiPRODUTTIVI SU ÍNTERRELAZIONI TRA TRE SPECIE D! SQUAL i
DI ACQU E PROFOND E IN TUNISI A SETTENTRIONALE (MEDITERRAE O CENTRALE)
SINTESI
Tre specie di squall d i acque profonde sono note al largo della cosía settentrionale del la Tunisia: il boccanera Galeus melastomus (Rafinsesque, 1810), il centroforo Centrophorus granulosus (Schneider, 1801) ed il moretto Etmopterus spinax (Linnaeus, 17S8), che occupano biotopi simili. Si pub perianto supporre una competizione per il nutrimento Ira le tre specie di squalidi, benché in tali aree sia disponibile una quantita sufficiente di cibo. Inoltre, caratteri morfologici qua// la taglia alia prima maturith sessuale, la taglia massima, la fécondité e la modalité di riproduziorie, ovipara e vivipara, sono differenti per tali specie. Quest/ caratteri riducono ulteriormente la possibile competizione per il nutrimento nell'area fra queste tre specie, permettendo loro di vivere e riprodursi nelle acque al largo della Tunisia settentrionale.
Parole chtave: squali di acque profonde, Etmopterus spinax, Galeus melastomus, Centrophorus granulosus, composizione del le prede, fattori biologici, interrelazioni, Tunisia settentrionale, Mediterráneo
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Christian CAPAPČ el al.: EFFECTS OF REPRODUCTIVE FACTORS ON I^TRSrIÄficiN5HIF5 BETWEEN THREE DEEP WATER 5HARKS~77781-i«3
INTRODUCTION
According to Quignard & CapapL (1971), Capape (1989) and BradaY (2000), three deep water sharks are known to occur off the northern Tunisian coast (Fig. 1): the blackmouth catshark Galeus melastomus (Rafinescjue, 1810), the gutper shark Centrophdrus granulosus (Schneider, 1801) and the velvet belly Etmopterus spinax (Linnaeus, 1758).
They are usually caught at depths exceeding 400 m with quite unfavourable abiotic parameters and not very high biological diversity, and involve an interspecific competition pressure especially with regard to the three sympatric deep water sharks, active predators and voracious feeders as other elasmobranch species (Capape, 1976).
Nevertheless, commercial and scientific trawlings conducted in deep waters off the northern Tunisia have shown that the three shark species are concomitantly captured together in relative abundance. Moreover, for each species, juvenile and adult males and females have been collected. Adult females bearing encapsulated eggs or embryos and different stages of development have also been examined. These records suggest that the three sympatric species are probably able to live and reproduce in the same area, although interspecific competition pressure is probably inferred and cannot be totally neglected.
In order to answer this question, two separate analyses were conducted.
The first analysis was to compare prey composition of the diet in E. spinax, G. melastomus and C. granulosus. Diet composition of G. melastomus and C. granulosus from off the northern Tunisian coast had been previously studied (Capape & Zaouali, 1976; Capape, 1985). However, little is known about food and feeding habits of E. spinax from the area and only general data were provided (Capape, 1975). Further observations allow to expand upon the previous data. In the present work, we first of all present a conventional content analysis (qualitative) of E. spinax from the northern Tunisian coast and examine the role of seasonal, sexual and ontogenic factors on its diet, which are compared with those of its two sympatric species.
The second analysis was to compare some aspects of the reproductive biology of sharks, which had been previously studied for the blackmouth catshark (Capape & Zaouali, 1977; Tursi et al., 1993), the gulper shark (Capape, 1985; Golani & Pisanty, 2000) and the velvet belly (Hickling, 1963; Vacchi & Orsi Relini, 1979; Kabasakal & Unkal, 1999; Capape et al., 2001; De Maddalena & Piscitelli, 2001), and to explain their role in the interrelationships between the three sympatric deep water sharks captured off northern Tunisia.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
Velvet bellies were collected by means of trawlings on the Bank of Esquerquis (northern Tunisia) and off the northern coast of Tunisia between 1978 and 1990. Of the 120 captured specimens, 43 males (27 juveniles and 16 adults) and 77 females (63 juveniles and 14 adults) were recorded. Digestive tracts were removed and examined for food items.
Two qualitative parameters were used to analyse stomach contents:
-percent of occurrence (PO) indicating the percent of stomachs with food items or with remains of food items (Tab. 1);
-frequency index of zoological group preys (Fl) indicating the number of times a zoological group is found in stomach contents related to the total number of full stomach contents examined (Tab. 2).
Food items were identified at generic and specific levels when possible. Zoological groups found in E. spinax stomach contents are listed in Table 3.
Tab. 1: Percent of occurence of food items in stomach contents of Etmopterus spinax for sex, category and season.
Tab. 1: Delež polnih želodcev morskih psov vrste Etmopterus spinax glede n a spol, starostno kategorijo in sezono.
Sex Males Females
Category Iuveniles Adults Iuveniles Adults
Season Sum Win Annual Sum Win Annual Sum Win Annual Sum Win Annual Genera
l
total total total total tota
l
Stomachs 14 13 27 9 7 16 32 31 63 12 2 14 120
examined
Stomachs with 12 10 22 7 6 13 26 27 53 10 2 12 100
food
Percent of 86 77 81 77 86 81 81 87 84 83 100 86 83
occurrence
Cl>risl(an CAPAPE EFFECTS OF Rf PRODUCTIVE FACTORS O N INTERRELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN THREE DEEP WATER SHARKS .... 161-190
Fig. I: Geographic distribution along the coast of Tunisia of (A) Etmopterus spinas. (B) Galeus melastomus and (C) Centrophorus granulosus. BE: Bank of Esquerquts, GG: Gulf of Gabhs, GH: Gulf of Hammamet, GT: Gulf of Tunis, NC: Northern Coast. Arrow 1 points at the site of G. melastomus recorded for the first time in GH (see Bradai'et al., 2000). SI. I; Geografska razširjenost obravnavanih morskih psov vzdolž tunizijske obale: (A) Etmopterus spinax, (B) Galeus melastomus in (C) Centrophorus granulosus. BE: Banc des Esquerquis, GG: Gabešld zaliv, GH: Hammameški zaliv, GT: Tuniški zaliv, NC: severna obala. Puščica 1 kaže na lokaliteto v Hammameškem zalivu, kjer je bil prvič zabeležen G. melastomus (glej Bradai'et al., 2000).
C!irts!!3!5 CACAI'Í el nI.: EfPECFS Of REPRODUCTIVE FACTORS ON INTERRELATIONS HiPS BETWEEN THREE DEEP WATER SHARKS .... 181-190
Males and females, with juveniles and adults among them, are examined separately. The specimens larger than the size at first sexual maturity, which is reached by velvet bellies in Tunisian waters at about 350 mm and 380 mm TL by males and females, respectively, were considered as adults (Capape ef ai.r 2001).
The specimens were grouped into seasonal categories corresponding to the period of the year when the trawling surveys were made: summer (Sum), from June to September and winter (Win), from December to February.
Tests for significance were assessed for t-test (p < 0.01).
RESULTS
Twenty stomachs were empty and the mean value of percent of occurrence (PO) was 83. The PO of juvenile and adult males and females had high value from 77 to 87 (Tab, 1). However, seasonal variation is not clearly evident except in juvenile males.
Crustaceans, cephalopods and teleosts were the most important preys and their occurrence in the stomach contents showed seasonal variation. Annelids and elasmobranchs were poorly represented (Tab. 2).
The crustacean species were best represented, of the seven identified species Aristeus antennatus (9!, Pontophilus spinosus (9) and Plesionika mania (12) were most often recorded in the stomach contents. Three cephaiopod species were identified, Sepia eiegans (5), Sepietta oweniana (11) and Sepiola sp. (2) and of the six teleost species identified, Icbtyococcus ovatus (9), Myctophum punctatum, Caclicuius argenteus (5) were most frequently consumed by E. spinax (Tab. 3).
Some annelid worms, crustaceans, cephalopods and teleosts were unidentified, as they were represented by remains of food.
Moreover, two elasmobranch species were identified. Small specimens and three egg-capsules of C. melastomus, but also two E. spinax newborns with remains of an internal vitellin vesicle and umbilical scar were present in stomach contents.
Tab. 2: Frequency index (Fl) of zoological groups ingested by Etmopterus spinax for sex, category and season.
Tab. 2: Frekvenčni indeks (Fl) posameznih skupin živali glede na spol, starostno kategorijo in sezono, ki jih je
plenil morski pes Etmopterus spinax.
Sex Males Females Category Non-adults Adults Non-adults Adults Season Sum Win Annual Sum Win Annual Sum Win Annual Sum Win Annual Cenera
!
total total total total tota
l
Crustaceans 8* (0.66) 8 (0.61) 16 (0.73) 1 (0.14) 0 1 (0.08) 20 (0.77) 16(0.59) 36 (0.68) 2 (0.2) 0 2 (0.16) 55 (0.55) Cephalopods 2 (0.16) 5 (0.23) 7 (0.32) 2 (0.28) 0 2 (0.16) 4(0.15) 6 (0.22) 10(0.19) 2 (0.20) 0 2 (0.16) 21 (0,21) Teleosts 4(0.33) 2 (0.15) 6 (0,27) 6 (0.86) 4 (0.57) 10(0.77) 4(0.15} 5 (0.18) 9(0.17) 6(0.6) 2(1.0) 8 (0.66) 33 (0.33) Other groups 1 (0.08) 0 1 (0.04) 1 (0.14) 2 (0.28) 3 (0.23) 0 1 (0.04) 1 (0.02) 2 (0.2) 0 2(0.16) 50 (0.10)
* number of times a prey belonging to a zoological group is ingested
DISCUSSION
The mean value of percent of occurrence (83, see Table 1) indicates that E. spinax is an active predator and voracious as other elasmobranch species and agrees with McPherson (1980). However, only five zoological items were reported from E. spinax stomach contents and for each of them few species were recorded. This suggests that the species is rather opportunist and feeds on the most abundant food items available in their environment; the velvet bellies being restricted to deep bottoms where biological environment does not present a high diversity. The variation of frequency incidence among zoological items in juveniles and adults suggests a change in food and feeding habits and prey selectivity in E. spinax according to the category of specimens (Tab. 2). For instance, the adults ingested more cephalopods and teleosts than the juveniles. This may be due to the fact that larger specimens were more active predators and experienced feeders. Moreover, depth segregation with sex and size cannot be neglected. With regard to this point, Orsi Relini & Wtirlz (197 75 wrote: "The young of Etmopterus spinax have also been observed on epybathyal bottoms {about 450 m) in late spring, whilst the adults are observable in varying numbers at 500 meters, throughout the year."
Our observations of E. spinax agree with previous papers referring to items ingested but they differ at specific level. This difference could be related to the available species between the areas and depths involved.
Christian CAPAPÉ e; a! : EFFECTS OF REPRODUCTIVE FACTORS ON INTtRSEl ATlONSHiPS ßETWESN THREK DEEP WATER SHARKS 181-190
Tab. 3: List of prey species identified in stomachs contents of Etmopterus spirsax. Tab. 3: Seznam vrst plena, določenih v želodcih morskega psa Etmopterus spinax.
Sex Males Females Category iuveniles Adults juveniles Adults Season Sum Win Sum Win Sum Win Sum Win Total Stomachs examined 14 13 9 7 32 31 12 2 120 Annelids unidentified 1 I I 1 1 3 Crustaceans Aristeus antennatus 1 6 2 9 Chlorotocus crassicornis 1 2 2 5 Plesionika beferoca/pus 1 1 1 2 5
P. martia 2 1 2 1 6
P. edwardsii 1 2 1 4 Pontophilus spinosus 2 3 3 1 9 Goneplax rhomboides 2 1 3 3 9 unidentified 3 3 1 2 1 10 Cephalopods Sepia elegans 1 1 2 1 5 Sepiola sp. 1 1 2 Sepietta owe niana 1 3 1 5 1 11 unidentified 2 2 4 Elasmobranchs CaieEis melastomus 2 1 2 5 Etmopterus spinax 1 1 2 Teleosts Ichtyococcus ovatus 2 1 2 1 1 2 9 Myctophum punctatum 2 1 1 2 6 Ga dieu lus ardenteus 2 2 1 5 Phycis phycis 1 1 2 Hoplosthetus mediterraneus 1 1 2
'!Callyonimus sp. 1 1 2 unidentified 1 1 1 1 2 1 2 9
Wheeler (1969) reported Euphausiacea, crustaceans and bony fishes of the genus Micromesistius in stomachs contents of specimens from British waters, in kalian seas, according to Bini (1967), the species feeds on cephalopod molluscs and small decapod crustaceans. Capap^ (1975) found some unidentifiable teleosts in stomach contents of some E. spinax caught off the Tunisian coast. Orsi Relini & Wiirtz (1977) analysed and compared stomach contents of the velvet belly and the blackmouth catshark from the Ligurian Sea. They wrote that "E. spinax feeds in the pelagic zone above all on large size preys; its food specially seems to be orientated towards nektonic cephalopods." McPherson (1980) noted that prey composition in E. spinax usually consists on fishes, cephalopods, Euphausiacea and crustacean decapods in the western Mediterranean. Kabasakai & Unsal (1999) examined stomach contents of five specimens caught in the north-eastern Aegean Sea, two of which were empty, while the others contained remains of decapod crustaceans, cephalopods and teleosts.
Tab. 4: Comparisons of annual percent of occurence (PO) between Etmopterus spinax, Centrophorus granulosus and Galeus melastomus for each category Tab, 4: Primerjava števila polnih želodcev (PO; letni delež v %) globokomorskih vrst morskih psov Etmopterus spinax, Centrophorus granulosus in Caleus melastomus glede na starostno kategorijo.
Category Non-adults Adults Species n PO n PO Averag
e
annua
l
P
O
Etmopterus spinax 90 82.5 30 83.5 83.0
Centrophorus 81 89.0 68 79.0 84.0 granulosus
Galeus melastomus 276 80.4 166 79.6 80.0
ANNALE S • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Christian CAPAPt er ill; EFFECTS OP REPRODUCTIVE FACTORS O N INTERRELATIONS! MPS BETWEEN THREE PEEP WATER SHARKS .... i 8!-ISO
.«r^V/ ^
S i z e a t Birtf t
Size at sexual maturity Maximal size
Fecujidit y /
O
Fecundity 0 Fecundity
Viviparity Oviparity
Nursery sites Scattering
Fig. 2: Interspecific competition among (A) Centrophorus granulosus, (B) Etmopterus spinax anil (C)
Caleus melastomus, involving factors which increase (+) or reduce (-) the demographic pressure exerted
by one species on another (partially redrawn from Capape, 1989).
SI. 2: Tekmovanje med vrstami (A) Centrophorus granulosus, (B) Etmopterus spinax in (C) Caleus melastomus,
z dejavniki, ki povečujejo (+) aH zmanjšujejo (-) demografske pritiske, ki jih ustvarja ena vrsta na drugo
(delno prirejeno po Capape, 1989).
Christian C APACE els i: EFFECTS OF REPRODUCTIVE FACTORS O N INTERRELATIONSHIPS BETWEE N THREE DEEP WA T Eli SHARKS 181-190
The elasmobranch occurrence in stomach contents of some Tunisian velvet bellies had probably accidental significance: they could be ingested during trawling. O n the other hand, they could be the result of a competition pressure for food items. Records of efasmobrancbs as prey items are usually reported in diet of elasmobranch species (Bigelow & Schroeder, 1948; Stevens & Lyle, 1989; Waller & Baranes, 1994). Moreover, the record of
E. spinax in stomach contents of our sample species probably suggests a case of cannibalism in elasmobranchs, nevertheless different of oophagy and/or adelphophagy described in other sharks (Springer, 1948; Gil more, 1983; Giimore eta/., 1983).
During trawling surveys in deep areas off the Tunisian northern coast, two other deep-sea shark species,
G. melastomus and C. granulosus, are concomitantly caught together with E. spinax. They probably inhabit the same or closed niches and competition for food between them could be inferred. For each shark, mean annual P O of the three sharks had high values, and were not significantly different (p > 0.01, Tab. 4). These high values suggest that they are active feeders, as well as that an important availability in food occurred in their respective habitats.
However, E. spinax, C. granulosus and G. melastomus feed on crustaceans, cephalopods and teleosts (Tab, 5), but crustaceans were mainly consumed by i . spinax, cephaiopods by G. melastomus and teleosts by
C. granulosus.
Moreover, of the 78 prey species numbered in stomach contents of E. spinax, C granulosus and G. melastomus, only eight, species were recorded in common. Intraspecific competition for food and consequently niche overlap for diet seem to be considerably reduced.
Referring to Golani & Galil (1991) and his own observations on the diet of the striped red mullet from the eastern central Adriatic, Dulfid (2002) wrote: "Food specialisation and dietary breadth are a result, of evolutionary development of unique feeding behaviour, morphology and mouth structure, which interact with the size, distribution and abundance characteristics of certain types of the available benthic fauna."
To explain the overlap of diet niches for the three deep-water sharks from the western Mediterranean, G. melastomus, E spinax and Dalatias llcha, McPherson (1980) used theoretical model based on mathematic parameters.
W e have used only some biological parameters of the three sharks, which are summarized in Table 6 as size at birth, size at sexual maturity, maximal size, reproductive mode and fecundity. Their roles on interrelationships are generated as a model plotted in figure 2.
The gulper shark matures at a larger size and has a larger maximal size than its sympatric sharks and, consequently, it consumed larger preys than E. spinax and
G. melastomus were able to do, A competition for food could be inferred between juvenile C. granulosus and adult E spinax and G. melastomus, but this opinion needs confirmation: a spatial segregation occurs between sexes and categories of specimens in elasmobranch species (Waller & Baranes, 1994). Mouth width is smaller in E. spinax and G. melanostomus than in C. granulosus, and teeth counts and teeth shape are very different between the three species (Ledoux, 1970; Capape & Ben Brahim, 1984). Moreover, the fecundity of the first species seems to be the lowest ever recorded in an elasmobranch species whatever the area (Sara, 1968; Capape, 1985; Mellinger, 1989; Golani & Pisanty, 2000; Guallart & Vlcent, 2001). Its recruitment is poor, lesser than this of both E spinax and G. melastomus. It expelled its foetuses, generally a single specimen per litter (Capap6, 1985; Guallart & Vicent, 2001) in nursery sites restricted at the level of the Bank of Esquerquis (northern Tunisia) as this was the case of E. spinax according to Capape et al. (2001), but size at birth is very different for each species (Tab. 6) and competition pressure for food is reduced between them with regard to neonates and juveniles.
Tab. 5: Comparison of frequency indexes (Fl) and number of species-preys (n) belonging to different prey items ingested by Etmopterus spinax, Centrophorus granulosus and Galeus melastomus. Tab. 5: Primerjava frekvenčnih indeksov (Fl) in števila vrst plena (n) posameznih skupin živali, ki so jih uplenile tri vrste morskih psov Etmopterus spinax, Centrophorus granulosus in Galeus melastomus.
Prey item Crustaceans 1 Cepha opods Teleosts Other groups Total
Species Fl I n Fl n Fl n Fl n n
Etmopterus spinax 0.55 7 0.21 3 0.33 6 0.10 3 19
Centrophorus granulosus 0.21 6 0.13 3 0.74 11 0.09 3 23
Galeus melastomus 0.44 j 11 j 0.44 5 0.53 13 0,08 7 36
ANNALES - Ser. hist. hat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Clufelian CAP APE el si.: EFFECTS O f REPRODUCTIVE FACTORS O N IN'TERRaATIONSI-HPS BETWEE N THREE OELP WATE R SHARKS ..., !8 M 90
Tab. 6: Biometric measurements and reproductive data for Etmopterus spinax, Centropborus granulosus and Galeus melastornus. Tab. 6: Biometrični in razmnoževalni podatki za tri vrste morskih psov Etmopterus spinax, Centropborus granulosus
in Galeus melastornus.
Species Size at first Maximal Reproductive
maturity size (mm) mode
(mm)
Etmopterus 350-380 460 viviparous
spinax
Centrophorus 800-900 960-1280 viviparous
granulosus
Galeus 420 550-560 oviparous
meiastomus
O n the other hand, size at sexual maturity and maximal size do not show important differences between E. spinax and G. melastornus (Tab. 6). Moreover, the first is a viviparous species and the second an oviparous one. The deposition sites of egg capsules of the biackmoutb catshark are widely distributed throughout the waters off northern Tunisia as well as scyliorhinid species from other marine areas (Capape, 1977; Abie & Flescher, 1991; Capape ef a/., 1991). Consequently, the discovery of egg-cases in E. spinax stomach contents could not affect the blackmouth cat shark populations. Barrul & Mate (2001) reported records of yolks sacks embryos of the small spotted catshark Scyliorhinus canicula in stomach contents of the angular roughshark Oxynotus centrina. They gave similar opinion as Cox & Koob (1993) who reported that predation of shark egg-case by marine animals is rather rare. However, a competition for food could be inferred between adults of E. spinax and G. melastornus. Nevertheless, the preference 24 1 / 2 years Capapé (1985)
Reproductive Fecundity Authors
cycle period
(months)
24 5-1 7/ 2 years Capapé et al. (2001)
?
15-25 / one year Capapé & Zaouaii (1977)
of E. spinax for crustaceans and the cephalopod preference of C. melastornus considerably reduce this inter-specific competition between the adults of both species in the area. These observations allow to state that the three deep water sharks are able to live and reproduce off northern Tunisia.
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS
Jeanne Zaouaii is indebted to her late husband and Christian Capapé to his late friend, Mr Mohamed Zaouaii, ex president of the 'Office National des Peches de Tunisie', for his interest and assistance throughout the period of their investigations along the Tunisian coast. All the authors are grateful to the fishermen from the Tunisian and Algerian coasts wh o provided them with the material. They also thank three anonymous referees for their helpful and useful comments on the manuscript.
UČINK I REPRODUKCIJSKI H DEJAVNIKO V N A MEDSEBOJN E ODNOS E ME D TREM I
VRSTAM I GLOBOKOMORSKI H PSO V V OBALNI H VODA H TUNIZIJ E
Christian CAPAPÉ, Olivier GUÉLORGET, Christian REYNAUD & Adam MARQUÉS
Laboratoire d'Ichtyologie, Université Montpellier M, Sciences et Techniques du Languedoc, f-34 095 Montpellier cedex 05, France
E-mail: capape@univ-montp2.ir
Jean Luc BOUCHEREAU
Laboratoire de Biologie marine, EA 926 DYNECAR, Université des Antilles-Guyane, BP 592, F-97157 Potnte-a-Pitre cedex,
Guadeloupe, Antilles françaises
Jeanne ZAOUALI
14, rue Virgile, 2025, Salammbô, Tunisie
POVZETEK
V obalnih vodah Tunizije se pojavljajo tri globokomorske vrste morskih psov: Galeus meiastomus (Rafiriesque, 1810), Centrophorus granulosus (Schneider, 1801) in Etmopterus spinax (Linnaeus, 1758), ki vsi naseljujejo podobne biotope. Med vrstami tu in tam poteka tekmovanje za hrano, pa čeprav je v teh vodah ravno ne manjka. Sicer pa je
ChrisiiiKi CAPAPE el 01 S•D C CO _! 1000 800 gQQ
400
200
0 ! 1151 1990 1991 1992 1993 1994 1995Year 1996 1997 1998 1999 2000
Fig. I: Squalus acanthias iandings ior the Mediterranean area (FAO arca 37) (FAO, 2002).
Si i: Ulov morskega psa trneža Squa!us acanthias v Sredozemskem morju v tonah (FAO prede/ 37) (FAO, 2002).
considered as overexploited by scientists (Vannuccini, 1999). Although some Mediterranean countries have reported its landings, the biggest fishing countries, such as Italy, have not reported any landings at all, while France and Spain have reported only on minor quantities, and even this only occasionally. Also, it still needs to be determined whether the reported landings concern
S. acanthias only, or are mixed with catches of S. blainvillei. Some countries have reported on landings of this family as of a group (Dogfish sharks). These landings also showed decline as it can be seen in a case of Tunisia (from 1183 tonnes in 1992 to 19 tonnes in 1996) or Croatia (from 535 tonnes in 1993 to 50 tonnes in 2000). Other landings show smaller fluctuations, or have been reported sporadically. Therefore, knowing life history characteristics such deficient landing data suggest that appropriate management programs should be established for each country in order to prevent decline of these species In the entire Mediterranean. S. acanthias is listed in IUCN/SSC Red list.
Family Carcharhinidae
This is the largest family of sharks in the Mediterranean, represented by 10 small to large, bottom to pelagic species. it. is also commercially most important family, as many of these species are used for food, fins, leather, etc. Some species are wide-ranging or cosmopolitan (Castro et a/., 1999). Mostly they are caught by longlines, trawls and gillnets, but even with handlines, particularly in recreational fisheries.
Most of these species are slow growing species with late maturity. Thus, the smallest mature specimens of Carcharhinus altimus were a 213 cm TL male and 221 cm TL female (Springer, 1960). C brachyuivs sexual maturity age was calculated at 13-19 years for males and 19-20 years for females (Waiter & Ebert, 1991). C. brevipinna (listed in IUCN/SSG Red List) males mature at 130 cm TL or 4-5 years, while females mature at 150155 cm TL or 7-8 years (Branstetter, 1987). According to Bonfil et al. (1993), C. falciformis (listed in IUCN/SSG Red List) males mature at 225 cm TL (about 10 years) and females at: 232-245 cm TL (more than 12 years old). Males of C. leucas (listed in IUCN/SSG Red list) mature at 210-220 cm TL or 14-15 years of age, while females mature at least at 225 cm TL, which corresponds to more than 18 years of age (Branstetter & Stiles, 1987). Wintner & Cliff (1996) determined the maturity age for C. limbatus (listed in IUCN/SSG Red List) females at 7 years, and 6 years for males. Seki et a/. (1998) gave the size at maturity of C. longimanus (listed in IUCN/SSG Red List) for both males and females as 175-189 cm TL, corresponding to an age of 4-5 years. C. obscurus (listed in IUCN/SSG Red List) mature very late, males at about 279 cm TL, corresponding to 19 years of age, and females at about 284 cm TL, corresponding to 21 years of age (Natanson eta/., 1995). C. plumbeus (listed in IUCN/SSG Red List) is also a very slow growing species, its maturity
Alen SOLDO : STATUS O F SHARKS IN THE MEDITERRANEAN. 191-200
age ranging for both sexes from 15-16 years (Sminkey & Musick, 1995} to 29-30 years (Casey & Natanson, 1992). Similar situation has been observed in the case of Prionace glauca (listed in IUCN/SSG Red List), whose maturity has indeed not been accurately determined as yet, but based on different studies it ranges from 4 to 7 years(Caillietetai , 1983; Nakano, 1994).
Minor and sporadic landings of these species in the Mediterranean have been reported only for blue shark from France and Portugal. Indications (severe declines) from other areas have shown that these species are highly vulnerable to overfishing. Among other "usual" difficulties, the ever-increasing problem as far as this shark family is concerned is the practice of finning (the removal and retention of shark fins, while the rest of the carcass has been discarded at sea), as this fishery activity particularly threatens this family. Finning obstruct the collection of the species-specific scientific data that are essential for monitoring catches and landings and implementing sustainable shark fisheries management. Moreover, there are often no accurate data on the quantities of shark fins taken, landed or exported due to the lack of classification in fisheries statistics and/or enforcement of reporting requests, so the limited reported shark landing data represent primarily the whole sharks. Owing to the fact that many of these sharks have become rare or even locally extinct and that many among them are cosmopolitan and tend to migrate throughout the entire Mediterranean, if is clear that these shacks are particularly vulnerable to overfishing. Therefore, it is essential to establish a proper management plan, based on accurate statistics, followed by wide biological and ecological studies, not only for each country, but also for the entire Mediterranean area.
Family Sphyrrtidae
in the Mediterranean, hammerhead sharks are represented fay three large species: Sphyrna lewini, S. mokarran and S. zygaena. They are caught mainly by longlines and gillnets, especially as bycatch in tuna and swordfish fishery. This family Is also subject to finning practice in unidentified quantities. Landings of these sharks have not been reported In the Mediterranean either by species or by group. As large sharks, with life history characteristics similar to Carcharhimdae, these sharks are known for their vulnerability to overfishing all over the world. In Draft action plan for the conservation of cartilaginous fishes (Chondrichthyans) in the Mediterranean Sea all species were noted as data deficient with inadequate information and thus with urgent need for their assessment of extinction risk. Therefore, accurate statistics of landings, whether of whole of finned sharks, have to be establish in order to provide sufficient data for a proper management plan, especially as it is known that all three species are listed in IUCN/SSG Red List.
Family Scyliorhinidae
This family of relatively small catsharks is represented by three species in the Mediterranean: Galeus melastomus, Scyiiorhinus canicula and 5. stellaris. They are not target species, but are as bottom sharks often caught by trawls as bycatch. There is no fishery statistic by species, but as a group Scyiiorhinus spp. landings have been reported from Tunisia and, more recently, from Spain. Landings in the Mediterranean have highly increased from 36 tonnes in 1996 to 457 tonnes in 2000 on the account of some recent reports from Spain. Obviously, these species are caught by trawls from many countries, but with such deficient landing data it is hard to give a proper assessment. Nevertheless, these sharks should be included in fishery statistics, which will provide possibilities for future management.
Family Triakidae
In the Mediterranean, this family is represented by four species: Galeorhinus galeus, Mustelus asterias, M, mustelus and M. punctulatus. All four species have been intensively caught as bycatch in trawl, longline and gill-net fishery. Although these sharks are generally not classified as target species, they are treated as (locally) economically important in some areas. As a group, Mustelus spp. landings have been reported by many Mediterranean countries. Statistics showed severe decline from overall 13,437 tonnes in 1994 to 2980 tonnes in 1997. Landings of smooth-hound sharks in the Mediterranean amounted to as much as 67.7% of all world landings. Therefore, this family is one of the most commercially important shark families in the Mediterranean. However, some important fishing countries, such as Spain and France, seem not to have landed, according to the statistics, any smooth-hound shark at all in the area or have recorded only small quantities (Vannuccini, 1999). Knowing that the intensive fishery of G. galeus off the western coast of North America in the late 1930s and 1940s collapsed by 1950 due to overexploltation, and stocks have not recovered ever since (Castro et al., 1999), it is feared that a similar situation could occur in the Mediterranean, particularly as with the exception of
M. punctulatus all species have been listed in IUCN/SSG Red List (of which G. galeus is listed as globally vulnerable). Thus, a proper management plan is essential for the future preservation of these species.
Family Odontaspididae
Sand tiger sharks are in the Mediterranean represented by two species: Eugomphodus taurus and Odontaspis ferox. Landings of these species have not been reported by statistic data of any Mediterranean country. They are caught as bycatch by trawls, ionglines
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Alen SOIDO : STATUS O F SHARKS IN THE MEDITERRANEAN. 191-21)0
and giiinets. E. taurus is known to be a very vulnerable species, as it congregates in large numbers, probably during- mating, at particular spots at specific times of year. These spots are known to commercial fishermen who can catch very large numbers of sand tigers with minimal effort, but with serious effect on the population (Castro ef a/., 1999). Severe population declines of this species throughout the world started in the 1969s and 1970s, and E. taurus was one of the first sharks to receive fully protected status anywhere in the world (Pol-lard, 1996). in many areas of the Mediterranean it is currently found rarely or very rarely. Its life history characteristics, especially very limited fecundity (two young per broad) probably contributes to its vulnerability (Castro et a/., 1999). IUCN/SSC Red list has listed it as critically endangered. Hence, in Draft action plan for the conservation of cartilaginous fishes (Chondrichthyans) in the Mediterranean Sea, both species have been prioritised and recommended for urgent provision of legal protection status for the endangered species identified at the regional and national levels. Therefore, it is evident that both species need a proper management plan for their protection as soon as possible.
Family Alopiidae
Tw o large oceanic species, Alopias superciliosus and A. vulpinus, represent tresher sharks in the Mediterranean. Slow growth and limited reproductive potential characterize both species. Official landings in the Mediterranean have been reported only recently for A. vulpinus by France. Tresher sharks are caught mainly by Fig. 2: Tresher sharks (Alopias vulpinus) are relativelyfishing gear used in tuna, swordfish and small pelagic often caught in the northern Adriatic. (Photo: B. Šuligoj)
fishery (Fig. 2). Both species have suffered severe de-SI. 2: Morske lisice (Alopias vulpinus) so razmeroma clines in catches throughout the world, and continued pogost plen ribičev v severnem fadranu. (Foto: B. Šulito decline in spite of riumeroLis regulations restricting goj)fishing (Hanan et a/., 1993). Consequently, in order to avoid such situation in the Mediterranean area, proper management programs for sustainable fisheries should be developed for these species. A. vulpinus is also listed in IUCN/SSC Red List.
Family Cetorhinidae
The only member of this family, Cetorhinus maxi-mm, is also the largest fish iri the Mediterranean (Fig. 3). Landings of basking shark in the Mediterranean have been reported only recently and by Spain only (FAO, 2002). As it is known that lately only the landings in the Adriatic, by accidental captures, can be several tonnes per year (Zuffa ef a/., 2001; Soldo & jardas, 2002a, b), it is obvious that the official statistics for the Mediterranean area (2-6 tonnes per year) is far from accurate. Fig. 3: Basking sharks are accidentally caught by nu-Basking sharks are not target species in the Mediterra-merous fishing gears. (Photo: B. Šuligoj) nean but are accidentally caught by numerous fishing SI. 3: Morski psi orjaki se naključno zapletejo v ra
zlične vrste ribiških mrež. (Foto: B. Šuligoj)
Alen SOIDO : STATUS O F SHARKS IN THE MEDITERRANEAN, 19! -200
gears. Thus, they are evidently vulnerable to overfishing, which has been recognized in the Mediterranean where they earned protective status by the Barcelona Convention. As most contracting parties have not yet implemented such status in their fishery legislative, there is still much work to be done on protection of this species, which is also listed in IUCN/SSG Red List.
Family Lamnidae
Mackerel sharks are in the Mediterranean represented by three large cosmopolitan sharks: Carcharodon carcharías, Isurus oxyrinchus and Lamna nasus. Official statistics show that the only landings in the Mediterranean have been reported by Portugal for I. oxyrinchus in 2000 (1 tonne) and in 1996 by Malta 1 tonne for L. nasus (FAO, 2002). These species are not target species in the Mediterranean area, but they are caught mainly as bycatch by ionglines, driftnets and other fishing gear used in tuna, small pelagic fish and sword fisheries. Of these sharks, the largest and apex predator is the great white shark (listed in IUCN/SSG Red List). Although little is known of its reproduction, some studies show that its populations may be small and highly localized and very vulnerable to overexploitation (Strong ef a!., 1992). In same Mediterranean areas, e.g. Eastern Adriatic where it used to be a common species, it has not been reported for at least 30 years (Soldo & jardas, 2002b). The decline of records has also been observed in other areas, so the Barcelona Convention contracting parties have proclaimed this shark a protected species in the Mediterranean area (it is also listed in IUCN/SSG Red List). However, as in case of C. maximus, this still has to be incorporated in these countries' legislation.
intensive fisheries of cosmopolitan species that depleted the stocks in areas out of Mediterranean have also a strong impact on the occurrence of these species in the Mediterranean. Studies showed that I. oxyrinchus and L. nasus have been common species in the Eastern Adriatic, but in the last 30 years there have been only few (porbeagle), or no records at all (shortfin mako) of these species in the area, although no fisheries of these two species have been reported in this area (Soldo & jardas, 2002a). Even though there is a general lack of information regarding these species in the Mediterranean and that w e are well acquainted with their life history characteristic and their vulnerability to overfishing (both species have been listed in IUCN/SSG Red List), it is obvious that they deserves rigorous attention as their populations are under serious threats of unman-aged and irresponsible fishing. Thus, a proper management programs should be developed and, upon accurate assessment, some local protection probably established.
Family Squatinidae
In the Mediterranean Sea, the flattened angel sharks are represented by three species: Squatina aculeata, S. ocuiata and 5. squai/na. They are not target species but caught as bycatch by trawls, giilnets and Ionglines. Landings of S. squatina have been reported by Tunisia (10-53 tonnes in the period 1991-2000), while several other countries have reported only on landings of these sharks as a group. Landings of Squatinidae show increase from 13 tonnes in 1992 to 171 tonnes in 1998. Apparently, or at least on the basis of this deficient data, a market for these sharks is growing. Thus a proper management plans for sustainable fisheries of these species should be developed, especially if it is known that some of these species (S. squatina) are already listed in IUCN/SSG Red List.
Tab. 1: Checklist of Mediterranean sharks. Tab. 1: Seznam sredozemskih morskih psov.
Hexanch !formes
Hexanchidae Heptranchias perlo (Bonnaterre, 1788), Sharpnose sevengill shark Hexanchus griseus (Bonnaterre, 1788), Bluntnose sixgill shark
Squal !formes
Centrophoridae Centrophorus granulosus (Schneider, 1801), Gulper shark Centrophorus squamosus (Bonnaterre, 1788), Gulpershark Centrophorus uyato (Rafinesque, 1810), Little gulper shark Deania calcea (Lowe, 1839), Birdbeak dogfish Dalatiidae Centroscymnus coelolepis (Bocage &Capello, 1864), Portuguese dogfish Centroscymnus crepidater (Bocage &Cape!lo, 1864), Longnose velvetdogfish Dalatias Hcha (Bonaterre, 1788), Kitefin shark Etmopterus spinax (Linnaeus, 1758), Velvet-belly shark Oxynotus centrina (Linnaeus, 1758), Angular rough shark Scymnodon ringens (Bocage & Capello, 1864), Knife-tooth shark Somniosus rostratus (Risso, 1826), Little sleeper shark Echinorhinidae Echinorbinus brucus (Bonnaterre, 1788), Bramble shark Squalidae Squalus acanthias (Linnaeus, 1758), Piked dogfish Squalus blainvillei (Risso, 1826), Longnose spurdog
Carcharhiniformes
Carcharhinidae Carcharhinus altimus (Springer, 1950), Bignose shark
Aleil SOLDO : STATUS O F SHARKS !N THE MEDITERRANEAN, !91-200
Carcharhinus brachyurus (Gunther,' 1870), Copper shark Carcharhinus brevipinna (Muller &Henle, 1841), Spinner shark Carcharhinus falciformis (Bibron, 1841), Silky shark Carcharhinus leucas (Valenciennes, 1841), Bull shark Carcharhinus limbatus (Valenciennes, 1841), Biacktip shark Carcharhinus longimanus (Poey, 1861), Oceanic white tip shark Carcharhinus obscurus (LeSueur, 1818), Dusky shark Carcharhinus plumbeus (Nardo, 1827), Sandbar shark Prionace glauca (Linnaeus, 1758), Blue shark Sphyrnidae Sphyrna lewini (Griffith & Smith, 1834), Scalloped hammerhead Sphyrna mokarran (Ruppell, 1835), Great hammerhead Sphyrna zygaena (Linnaeus, 1758), Smooth hammerhead Scvliorhinidae Caleus melastomus (Rafinesque, 1810), Blackmorith cats hark Scyliorhinus canicula (Linnaeus, 1758), Smailspotted cats hark Scyliorhinus stellaris (Linnaeus, 1758), Nursehound Triakidae Galeorhinus gaieus (Linnaeus, 1758), Tope shark Mustelus asferias (Cloquet, 1821), Starry smoothhound Mustelus mustelus (Linnaeus, 1758), Smoothhound Mustelus punctulatus (Risso, 1826), Biackspotted smoothhound
Lamn !formes
Odontaspidiclae Eugomphodus taurus (Rafinesque, 1810), Sand tiger shark Odontaspis ferox (Risso, 1810), Smalltooth sand tiger Alopiidae Alopias superciliosus (Lowe, 1840), Bigeye thresher Alopias vulpinus (Bonnaterre, 1788), Thresher shark Cetorhinidae Cetorhinus maximus (Gunnerus, 1765), Basking shark Lamnidae Carcharodon carcharias (LinnaeLis, 1758), Great white shark tsurus oxyrinchus (Rafinesque, 1810), Shortfin mako Lamna nasus (Bonnaterre, 1788), Porbeagle
Squatiniformes
Squatinidae Squatina acuteala (Cuvier, 1829), Sawback Squatina oculata (Bonaparte, 1840), Smoothbackangelshark Squatina squatina (Linnaeus, 1758), Angelshark
CONCLUSION S
From previous facts it is obvious that there is a general lack of data on all sharks in the Mediterranean, it is most possible that some shark populations have suffered severe declines, dLte to unmanaged and irresponsible fisheries. It can also be said that the need for management of shark fisheries in order to ensure their long-term conservation has still not been recognized in the Mediterranean area. Some attempts have indeed been made, such as the Draft action plan for the conservation of cartilaginous fishes (Chondrichthyans) in the Mediterranean Sea, but such actions are unfortunately merely an exception and very slow in progress, which makes the future of the shark populations very uncertain. As Mediterranean fisheries are a multi-species fishery, severe resistance and actual rejections concerning the implementation of shark managing programs are coming from fishermen, especially trawlers, as they are afraid of possible regulations, which could have a strong effect on their fishing gear, technique, seasons etc., i.e. their incomes. A suitable way would therefore perhaps be to concentrate first on large pelagic species, which are most vulnerable but caught as bycatch by fishing gear, whose selectivity and fishing technique can be regulated much easier than trawls. That would open much more space for the introduction of management programs for target, sharks, which are mainly bottom species caught by trawls. Of course, such actions should go along with public awareness building regarding the conservation and protection of sharks by various educational programs.
Management programs should ensure precise fisheries statistics of catches and landings by species. Critical habitats, namely mating areas, spawning and nursery grounds should be identified. Hence, scientific studies on biology and ecology of sharks should be continued and some new developed at the same time. Fishing gear and techniques that reduce shark bycatch and/or make possible live release should be encouraged, while wasteful fishing practices as finning should be banned. By regularly reviewed status of sharks, threatened species should be legally protected by national and international legislation. As many sharks are cosmopolitan, migratory species, regional coordination would be required for all these actions.
Generally, all management programs should respect the principles of sustainability, precautionary principles and conservation measures as defined in the FAO Code of Conduct for Responsible Fisheries and in the International Plan of Action for the Conservation and Management of Sharks,
Such approach will, hopefully, ensure conservation of shark populations and biodiversity of marine ecosystem of the Mediterranean Sea.
Aten SOLDO : STATUS O f SHARKS (N THE MEDITERRANEAN, 191-200
STATUS MORSKI H PSOV V SREDOZEMSKE M MORJ U
Aien SOLDO
Inštitut za oceanografijo in ribištvo, HR-21000 Split, P.O.BOX 500, Hrvaška
E-mail: soldo@izor.hr
POVZETEK
Doslej je bilo v Sredozemskem morju ugotovljenih 47 vrst morskih psov. Nekatere izmed njih so gospodarsko pomembne, tako da jih že stoletja lovijo načrtno ali pa zgolj naključno, medtem ko so druge vrste redke ali celo zelo redke, kar pomeni, da njihovo pojavljanje ni bilo zabeleženo na običajni osnovi. Sicer pa je bilo zaradi negativnih vplivov neodgovornih ribiških flot. na morske pse opaženo upadanje populacij nekaterih vrst Namen pričujočega članka je predstaviti status morskih psov v Sredozemskem morju in predlagati nekaj ukrepov za njihovo ohranitev in boljše upravljanje njihovega izkoriščanja.
Ključne besede: morski psi, njihov status, ribiška industrija, ohranjanje vrst, Sredozemlje
REFERENCES
Anonymus (2002): Report of the meeting of experts for the elaboration of an Action Plan for the conservation of Mediterranean species of cartilaginous fish. UNEP , RAC/ SPA, Tunis. Bonfil, R., R, Mena & D. De Anda (1993): Biological parameters of commercially exploited silky sharks, Carcharhinus falciform is, from the Campeche Bank, Mexico. In: Branstetter, S. (ed,): Conservation Biology of Sharks. NOA A Technical Report NMF S 115. U.S. Dept. Comm., Miami, 14 pp. Branstetter, S. (1987): Age and growth estimates for blacktip, Carcharhinus limbatus, and spinner, Carcharhinus brevipinna, sharks from the Northwestern Gulf of Mexico. Cope'ta, 1987(4), 964-974. Branstetter, S. & R. Stiles (1987): Age and growth estimates of the bull shark, Carcharhinus leucas, from the northern Gulf of the Mexico. Environ. Biol, Fishes, 20(3), 169-181.
Cailliet, G. M,, L. K. Martin, j. T. Harvey, D. Kusher &
B. A. Welden (1983): Preliminary studies on the age and growth of blue, Prionace glauca, common tresher, Alopias vulpinus, and shortftn mako, Isurus oxyrinchus, sharks from California waters. NOA A Technical Report NMF S 8. U.S. Dept. Comm., Washington D.C., p, 179188, Casey, J, G. & L. j. Natanson (1992): Revised estimates of age and growth of the sandbar shark (Carcharhinus plumbeus) from the western North Atlantic. Can. J. Fish. Aquat. ScL, 49(7), 1474-1477. Castro, J. I., C. M. Woodley & R. L. Brudek (1999): A preliminary evaluation of the status of shark species. FAO Fish. Tech. Paper 380. FAO, Rome, 72 pp.
Compagno, I . }. V. (1984): FAO species catalogue. Vol.
4. Sharks of the world. An annotated and illustrated
catalogue of shark species known to date. Part 1. Hexanchiformes to Lamniformes. FA O Fisheries Synopsis
(125), 4(1), 249 pp.
da Siiva, H. M . (1983): Preliminary studies of the exploited stock of kitefin shark, Scymnorhinus llcha (Bonnaterre 1788) in the Azores. I.C.E.S. CM . 1983(G: 18),
18 pp.
da Silva, H. M. (1987): An assessment of the Azorean
stock of kitefin shark, Dalatias licha (Bonn 1788).
I.C.E.S. 1987(G: 66), 11 pp.
FAO (2002): Yearbook of Fishery Statistics 2000. Capture production. FA O Statistics Series, Vol. 90/1. FAO,
Rome, 630 pp.
Hanan, D. A., D. B. Holts & A. L. Coan Jr. (1993): The
California drift net fishery for sharks and swordfish,
1981-82 through 1990-91. Calif. Fish Game Bull., 175,
97 pp.
Jones, B. C. & G. H. Geen (1977): Morphometric
changes in an elasmobranch Squalus acanthias after
preservation. Can. j. Zool., 55, 1060-1062.
Nakano, H. (1994): Age, reproduction and migration of
blue shark in the North Pacific Ocean. Bull. Natl. Res.
Inst. Far Seas Fish., 31, 141-256.
Natanson, L. J., N. E. Casey & N. E. Kohler (1995): Age
and growth estimates for the dusky shark, Carcharhinus
obscurus, in the western North Atlantic Ocean. Fish.
Bull., 93, 116-126.
Pollard, D. A. (1996): The biology and conservation
status of the grey nurse shark (Carcbarias taurus (Rafinesque 1810)) in Ne w South Wales, Australia. Aquat.
Conserv., 6, 1-20.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Alen SOLDO : STATUS O F SHARKS I N THE MEDITERRANEAN , tgt-200
Seki, T., T. Taniuchí, H. Nakano & M. Shimuzu (1998):
Age, growth and reproduction of the oceanic whitetip shark from the Pacific Ocean. Fish. Sci., 64, 14-20. Sminkey, T. R, & }. A. Musick (1995): Age and growth of the sandbar shark, Carcharhinus plumbeus, before and after population depletion. Copela, 1995, 871-883. Soldo, A. & I, jardas (2002a): Large sharks in the Eastern Adriatic. Proc. 41'1 Eiasm. Assoc. Meet., Livorno (Italy) 2000. ICRAM, ARPAT & SFI, p. 141-155. Soldo, A. & Jardas, I. (2002b): Occurrence of great white shark, Carcharodori carcharías (Linnaeus, 1758) and basking shark, Cetorhinus maximus (Gunnerus, 1165) in the Eastern Adriatic and their protection. Period. Biol., 104(2), 195-201.
Springer, S. (1960): Natural history of the sandbar shark Eulamia milberti. Fish. Bull., 61(178), 1-38.
Strong, W . R. Jr., R. C. Murphy, B. D. Bruce & D. R. Nelson (1992): Movements and associated observations of bait-attracted white sharks, Carcharodori carcharías: a preliminary report. Aust. J. Mar. Freshw. Res., 43, 13-20.
Vannuccini, S. (1999): Shark utilization, marketing and trade. FAO Fish. Tech. Paper 389. FAO, Rome, 472 pp. Walter, j. P. & D. A. Ebert (1991): Preliminary estimates of age of the bronze whaler Carcharhinus brachyurus (Chondrichthyes: Carcharhinidae) from southern Africa, with a review of some life history parameters. S. Afr. J. Mar. Sci., 10, 37-44. Wintner, S. B. & G. Cliff (1996): Age and growth determination of the blacktsp shark, Carcharhinus lirnbatus, from the east coast of South Africa. Fish. Bull., 94, 135-144. Zuffa, M., A. Soldo & T, Storai (2001): Preliminary observations on abnormal abundance of Cetorhinus maximus (Gunnerus, 1765) in the Centra! and Northern Adriatic Sea. Annales, Ser. Hist. Nat., 1 1 (2), 185-192.
original scientific article UD K 597.3:639.2(262.3-15) received: 2003-04-11
SHARKS CAPTURED OFF PESCARA (ITALY, WESTERN ADRIATIC SEA)
Cianluca CUCtNl
i-65127 Pescara, via Itálica 42 E-mail: giankicacugirii@hoimait.com
Alessandro DE MADDALENA
Italian Great White Shark Data Bank, 1-20145 Milano, via L. Ariosto 4
ABSTRACT
We present the results of a study of sharks captured in the waters off Pescara, Italy (Adriatic Sea), from May 2000 to March 2003. We recorded 144 sharks, representing at least 11 species: houndsharks (Mustelus sp. and maybe Leptocharias smithii, 29.86% of total captures), catsharks (Scyliorhinus canícula, S. stellaris and S. sp., 28.47%), Squalus acanthias (24.30%), Hexanchus griseus (5.55%), Prionace glauca (4.86%), Lamna nasus (2.77%), Cetorhinus maximus (2.08%), Alopias vulpinus (0.69%>), Oxynotus centrina (0.69%) and Centrophorus sp. (0.69%). We also had the opportunity to gather information concerning some captures of P. glauca, A. vulpinus, Carcharodon carcharlas and unidentified lamnid sharks that had occurred in previous years. In these waters, H. griseus appears to be relatively abundant and L. nasus is more common than previously believed; the paucity of captures of P. glauca may present cause for concern.
Key words: sharks, fishery, Italy, Adriatic Sea, Mediterranean Sea
GLÍ SQUALÎ CATTURATl NELLE ACQU E Di PESCARA {ITALIA, MARE ADRIATICO OCCIDENTALE)
SINTESI
Vengono presentati i risultati di uno studio degli squali pescad ne Ile acque di Pescara, Italia (Mare Adriático), dal Maggio 2000 al Marzo 2003. Sono stati registrad 144 esemplari, riferibili ad almeno 11 specie: palombi (Mustelus sp. e forse Leptocharias smithii, 29.86% delle catture totali), gattucci (Scyliorhtnus canicula, S. stellaris e S. sp., 28.47%), Squalus acanthias (24.30%), Hexanchus griseus (5.55%), Prionace glauca (4.86%), Lamna nasus (2.77%), Cetorhinus maximus (2.08%), Alopias vulpinus (0.69%), Oxynotus centrina (0.69%) e Centrophorus sp. (0.69%). E' stato inoltre possibile ri levare informazioni inerenti ad alcune catture di P. glauca, A. vulpinus, Carcharodon carcharías e lamnidi non identificad oc cor se in anni precedenti. In queste acque H. griseus appare relativamente fréquente e L. nasus e p/u comune di quanto si ritenesse; e préoccupante l'esiguite dî catture di P. glauca.
Parole chiave: squali, pesca, Italia, Mare Adriático, Mare Mediterráneo
Cwnltrca CUGIN I 4 Aiessanctro 06 MADDALENA : SHARKS CAPTURE D OFF PESCARA (ITALY, WESTER N ADRIATIC SEA}, 201-308
INTRODUCTIO N
The capture of sharks, mostly as by-catch, along the Italian coast has only rarely been the object of specific and long-term analysis (De Maddalena & Piscitelli, 2001). However, such studies are an important source of data that, correctly interpreted, allow us to significantly increase our knowledge of sharks inhabiting the Mediterranean Sea. Such an investigation permits us to gather fundamental information on occurrence, distribution, relative abundance and fisheries status of many shark species. For these reasons, a study of the sharks captured in the waters off Pescara, Abruzzi, Italy (Western Adriatic Sea), an area where shark fauna have previously been only infrequently and irregularly investigated, has been conducted over a three-year period.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
This study commenced in May 2000 and is still in progress, the results presented herein are those obtained through March 2003. This program is among the various regional initiatives that began following the formation of the Mediterranean Shark Research Group (MSRG), of which both authors are members. This study has been conducted primarily through periodic examination of the fish brought to Pescara Fish Market and by maintaining contacts with the veterinary staff and the fishermen working with that organization. Through these contacts many specimens observed by the Fish Market staff were added to those that were personally examined by one of the authors (G. C.). Additionally, w e actively solicited the collaboration and participation of sport fishermen in the study area. Whenever possible, the following data were collected for each specimen: species, size, sex, location and date of capture. In some cases, it was also possible to collect photographic or filmed evidence of the specimens. Other additional data, such as weight of the specimen and distance from the coast, were only rarely collected.
The size of each shark was recorded as total length (TOT) measured as a straight line extending from the tip of the snout to the tip of the upper lobe of caudal fin, with the caudal fin in the depressed position, which is also the maximum length (Compagno, 1984}. The classification w e followed is that of Compagno (1984).
RESULTS
During the study period w e recorded 144 sharks, representing at least 11 species, 9 families and 4 orders. These were: order Hexanchiformes: bluntnose sixgill shark, Hexanchus griseus (n=8) (family Hexanchidae); order Squaliformes: gulper shark, Centrophorus sp. (n=1), piked dogfish, Squalus acanthias (n=35) (family Squalidae), angular roughshark, Oxynotus centrina (n=1) (family Oxynotidae); order Lamniformes: common thresher shark, Alopias vulpinus (n=1) (family Alopiidae), basking shark, Cetorhinus maximus (n=3) (family Cetorhlnidae), porbeagle, Lamna nasus (n-4) (family Lamnidae); order Carcharh i ni formes: small-spotted cat-shark Scyliorhinus canícula (n=20), nursehound, Scyliorhlnus stellaris (n=1) (family Scyliorhlnidae), barbeled houndshark, teptocharias smithii (n=2)(family Leptochariidae) (but the species identification is not confirmed), smooth-hound, Mustelus sp. (n=41) (family Triakidae) and blue shark, Prionace glauca (n-7)(family Carcharhinidae}.
Capture locations were primarily in the waters off Pescara, some additional captures occurred in the waters of such nearby localities as Giulianova (35 km north of Pescara), Silvi Marina (10 km north of Pescara) and Ortona (16 km south of Pescara) (Fig, 1).
The data collected are presented in Tab. 1. For each specimen, the following data are reported: species, number of specimens (No.), capture date, capture location, sex (M or F), total length in cm, data source (when not directly collected by G . C.) and additional notes.
Fig, T; Area of Pescara, Italy, on the Western Adriatic Sea coast, (Drawing: A. De Maddalena). SI-J; Območje Pescare, Italija, na zahodni jadranski obali. (Risba: A. De Maddalena).
Giankrca CUC.iN I & Alessanilto DE MADOALENA : SHARK S CAPTURE D OF E PESCAR A (ITALY, WESTER N ADRIATI C SEAS, 201-208
Tab. 1: Sharks captures off Pescara (Italy, Western Adriatic Sea) recorded during the study period (May 2000 March 2003). Tab. 7: Morski psi, ujeti v vodah blizu Pescare (Italija, zahodni jadranj in zabeleženi v preučevanem obdobju (maj 2000 -marec 2003).
5PECÍE5 No. DATE I.OCA-SEX TOTAL SOURC E NOTES
TIO N LENGTH (cm) Prionace glauca 1 May 2000 Pescara -275 Photographed. Prionace glauca 2 Summer 2000 Pescara -ca. 200 Caught by sport-fishermen. Lamna nasus 1 Summer 2000 Pescara -<200 Caught by sport-fishermen. Prionace glauca 1 August 2000 Ortona -ISO Photographed. Oxynotus centrina 1 October 2000 Pescara F 50-60 F. Lodi (pers. Pregnant, carrying S embryos.
comm.) Ce torh inus maximus 1 iind of November Pescara -500 F. Lodi (peis. Landed already cut in pieces. 2000 comm.) Leptocharias smithii (?) 2 April 26lh 2.001 Pescara -ca. 100 Black-spotted coloration. The species
identification is doubtful. Lamna nasus 1 May 8"' 2001 Pescara M ca. 150 Weight: 35 kg. Squalus acanthias 1 May 2001 Pescara F ca. 70 Alopias vulpinus 1 June 2001 Pescara -350 E. Ballone
(pers. comm.) Scyliorhinus sp. 2(1 ca. July 2001 Pescara M & F -Cetorhinus maximus 1 November 2001 Pescara -500 Caught by fishing vessel "Nausicaa".
Photographed. Lamna nasus 1 December 2001 Pescara F ca. 2S0 Filmed. Total length estimated from the video. Cetorhlnus maximus 1 December 20t!' Pescara -700 Filmed (Fig. 2). 2001 Mustelus sp. 1 Mid January 2002 Pescara M 120 Black-spotted coloration. Photo
graphed. Hexanchus griseus 1 January 22nd 2002 Pescara F 350 Photographed (Fig. 3). Hexanchus gríseas 1 January 22"" 2002 Pescara M -
Lamna na sus 1 February-March GiuManova 180 "Remo" (pers. Caught by fisherman "Remo" . 2002 comm.) Scyliorhinus canícula 20 ca. 18th April 2002 Pescara -1
-
-
Scyliorhinus stellaris 1 23rd April 2002 Pescara -ca. 120 j Centíophorus sp. 1 23rli April 2002 Pescara -ca. 100 1 Prionace glauca 1 11,!' July 2002 Pescara -ca. 350 Caught about 20 miles offshore.
Photographed (Fig. 4). Prionace glauca 1 2151 July 2002 Giulianova -150 "Remo" (pers. Caught by fisherman "Remo".
comm.)
Prionace glauca 1 2111 July 2002 Gíulianova -240
Hexanchus griseus 1 28'1' August 2002 Pescara ca. 100 Weight: 80 kg.
Hexanchus griseus 1 25iKSeptember Pescara -ca. 170
2002
Mustelus sp. S 3'" October 2002 Pescara F 100 to 120 Caught inshore.
Hexanchus griseus 1 10"' October 2002 Pescara F ca. 450-500
Mustelus sp, 3 14'" November Pescara f ca. 100
2002
Hexanchus griseus 1 19lh November Pescara 200
2002
Squalus acanthias 1 3rd December Pescara F ca. 100
2002
Mustelus sp. 1 3,d December Pescara f 50
2002 Squalus acanthias 1 9ltl January 2003 Pescara F ca. 120 Caught about 10 mites offshore. |.Squalus acanthias 2 9lil January 2003 Pescara --Caught about 10 mites offshore. Mustelus sp. 4 9"' January 2003 Pescara --Caught about 10 mites offshore-Squalus acanthias 30 1 f.lh January 2003 Pescara --Caught offshore. Mustelus sp. 1 16"' January 2003 Pescara F 120 Slack-spotted coloration. Hexanchus griseus 1 23"' January 2003 Pescara ca. 200 Landed already cut in pieces. Hexanchus griseus 1 25'1' February 2003 Pescara -ca. 200 Landed already cut in pieces. Mustelus sp. 1 26,(> February 2003 Pescara -ca. 150 Weight: over ! S kg. Mustelm sp. 20 27"' February 2003 Pescara -ca. 50 Caught inshore. Mustelus sp. 2 6th March 2003 Pescara -ca. 120
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Gianlura CIJGINS & AleMandro DE MADDALENA : SHARKS CAPTURE D OFF PESCARA (ITALY, WESTER N ADRIATIC SEA), 201-208
Tab. 2: Additional shark captures recorded during the study for the species that had occurred off Pescara, Giulianova and Silvi Marina in previous years. Tab. 2: Morski psi, ki so se pojavljali v vodah v bližini Pescare, Giulianove in Silvi Marine v letih pred preučevanim obdobjem.
SPECIES No. DATE LOCAHON SEX TOTAL SOURCE NOTES LENGTH (cms)
Carcharodon carcharias 1 Around Pescara -ca.60 0 V. Pomante Caught by fisherman
1945 (pers. comm.) Vittorio Pomante.
Isurus oxyrinchus or 3 1958 Pescara V. Pomante Caught within a week
Lamna nasus (pers. comm.) by fisherman Vittorio
Pomante.
Alopias vulpinus 1 1987 Glulianova -600 "Remo" (pers. Caught by fisherman
comm.) "Remo".
Prionace glauca 1 1995 Giulianova -340 "Remo" (pers. Caught by fisherman
comm.) "Remo".
Alopias vulpinus 1 1997 Silvi Marina 416 Caught by sportfishermen.
Photographed.
Prionace glauca 1 1999 Silvi Marina 270 Caught by sportfishermen.
Photographed.
Alopias vulpinus 1 Summer Pescara -ca.300 Caught by sportfisher1999 men.
Alopias vulpinus 1 2000 Silvi Marina 330 Caught by sportfisberirien. Photographed,
Whil e w e collected data on sharks captured during Centrophorus sp. (0.69%). Two specimens were initially this study period, w e also had the opportunity to gather Identified as Leptocbarias smithii, but a subsequent in-information concerning some captures that had oc-quiry suggests that the species identification is doubtful. curred in previous years in the waters off Pescara, Giu-Therefore, the presence of L. smithii in the Adriatic Sea lianova and Silvi Marina. These captures included should be regarded as doubtful and requiring further in-members of the following species: blue shark, Prionace vestigation. W e note that in this zone, as observed along glauca, common thresher shark, Alopias vulpinus, white other parts of the Italian coast (A. De Maddalena, unshark, Carcharodon carcharias, as well as other lamnid publ. data), H. griseus appears to be relatively abundant, sharks not clearly identified but possibly either shortfin despite the fact that it is a species of conspicuous size. mako, Isurus oxyrinchus or porbeagle, Lamna nasus. The paucity of captures of P. glauca observed in this These additional data are presented In Tab. 2. study may present cause for concern for this species, since it is usually considered to be the most common DISCUSSION large shark by far in the Western Adriatic. W e also draw attention to the four captures of L. nasus. Recently, Mar-The number of sharks captured off Pescara from May coni & De Maddalena (2001) reported the capture of a
2000 to March 2003 and the percentage of each species young, 91 cm female porbeagle that occurred off San of the total shark captures are presented in Tab. 3, Benedetto del Tronto (60 km North of Pescara) in July
The most abundant sharks in the area off Pescara are 2001, while this study was being conducted. It is very those of small and medium size: Mustelus sp. (28.47% interesting to note that all these captures occurred of total captures), the catsharks (ScySiorhinus canicula, within a relatively small area, since the porbeagle has
S. slellaris and S. sp., 28.47%) and Squalus acanthias usually been described as particularly rare in the Adri(24.30%). Large sharks are less abundant: Hexanchus atic Sea (Tortonese, 1956; Pallaoro & iardas, 1996;
griseus (5.55%), Prionace glauca (4.86%), Lamna nasus Soldo & jardas, 2002; L. Lipej, pers. comm.; A. Soldo, (2.77%), Celorhinus maximus (2.08%) (Fig. 2), Alopias pers. comm.). It is evident that in this area L. nasus is at vulpinus (0.69%). Our data suggest that the rarest spe-present surely more common than previously believed.
cies in the area are Oxynotus centrina (0.69%) and
Gianlura C!JC!N| & Afe^.-judra OE MAO D Ai ENA: SHARKS CAPTURED OFF PESCARA (ITALY, WESTERN ADRIATIC SEA), 20S-208
Fig. 2: Basking shark, Cetorhinus maximus (ca. 700 cm), caught off Pescara (Italy, Western Adriatic Sea) on December 20,h 2001. (Photo reproduced by kind permission of M. Di Giovanni) St. 2: Približno 700 cm dolg morski pes orjak Cetorhinus maximus, ujet nedaleč od Pese,ire (Italija, zahodni Jadran) 20. decembra 2001. (Fotografija s prijaznim dovoljenjem M. Di Giovannija)
Tab. 3: Number of shark specimens captured off Pescara (Italy, Western Adriatic Sea) recorded during the study period (May 2000 - March 2003), by species and percentage of total shark captures. Tab. 3: Število vrst morskih psov, ujetih v vodah blizu Pešcare (Italija, zahodni Jadran) in zabeleženih med preučevanim obdobjem (maj 2000 -marec 2003) po vrstah in odstotkih njihovega skupnega ulova.
SPECIES No. %
Hexanchus griseus 8 5.55
Centrophorus sp. 1 0.69
Squalus acanthias 35 24.30
Oxynotus centrina 1 0.69
Alopias vulpinus 1 0.69
Cetorhinus maximus 3 2.08
(amna nasus 4 2.77
Scyliorhinus canícula 20 13.89
Scyliorhinus stellaris i 0.69
Scyliorhinus sp. 20 13.89
Leptocharias smithii (?) 2 1.39
Mustelus sp. 41 28.47
Prionace glauca 7 4.86
The lengths of all specimens fell within the ranges previously described for these species. The female H. griseus caught on 10 October 2002 and measuring between 450 and 500 cm, is close to the maximum size reported in the literature for this species (at least 482 cm according to Compagno, 1984). W e emphasize the fact that five of the recorded smooth-hound specimens exceeded 100-cm length and one measured approximately 150 cm. This further confirms that large smooth-hounds are not uncommon in the Adriatic Sea; the largest Mustelus mustelus (165 cm total length) recorded from the entire Mediterranean Sea was captured in the Adriatic (De Maddalena et ai, 2001a). Also of interest is the capture of a 600-cm Alopias vulpinus that occurred off Giuiianova in 1987. Compagno (1984) reported a maximum length for this species of at least 549 cm and possibly as much as 610 cm. Unfortunately in our case, the reported length was only an approximate one and the lack of photographic evidence does not allow us
Fig. 3: A female bluntnose sixgill shark, Hexanchus griseus {350 cm in length), caught off Pescara (Italy,
Western Adriatic Sea) on January 2T6 2002. (Photo: G. Cugini) SI. 3: 350 cm dolga samica šesteroškrgarja Hexanchus griseus, ujeta pri Pescari (Italija, zahodni Jadran) 22. januarja 2002. (Foto: G. Cugini)
Cisnkica CLJGINt s, Alpssamiro DC MADDALENA : SHARKS CAPTURE D OFF PESCARA (ITALY, WESTERN ADRIATIC SEA), 201-208
to report a conclusive size. The capture of a 600 cm Carcharodon carchadas that occurred sometime in 1945 off Pescara, is also of interest; this species reaches at least 640-660 cm TOT and very probably even more {De Maddalena et al, 2001a). However, as in many other cases of white shark specimens reported to be of very large size, the reported length is approximate, and the lack of photographic evidence precludes reporting a definite length. Two large Prionace glauca, one measuring 340 cm and the other approximately 350 cm (they were caught in 1995 and on 11 july 2002 respectively and both documented by photographic evidence}, also merit mention (Fig. 4). Finally w e note the large approximately 120 cm female Squalus acanthias caught on 9 January 2003.
Two of the smooth-hounds, Mustelus sp. (one caught in mid-January 2002 and another on 16 January 2003) exhibited a black-spotted coloration that, according to Compagno (1984), is typical of the blackspotted smooth-hoLind, Mustelus punctulatus. However, according to more recent observations, M. punctulatus may not be acceptable as a recognized species, since there is not sufficient morphological difference between it and the other smooth-hound species present in the Mediterranean area (j. Barrull & I. Mate, pers. comm.; Barrull & Mate, 2002). Moreover, Tortonese (1956) reported that
Fig. 4: Head of a ca. 350 cm blue shark, Prionace glauca, caught off Pescara (Italy, Western Adriatic Sea) on 11 july 2002. (Photo: G. Cugini) SI. 4: Glava kakih 350 cm dolgega sinjega morskega psa Prionace glauca, ujetega v bližini Pescare (Italija, zahodni Jadran) 11. julija 2002. (Foto: G. Cugini)
individuals of M. mustelus sometimes also exhibit a black-spotted coloration. The collected documentation does not provide conclusive evidence to identify the recorded specimens as either M. mustelus or M. punctulatus. In order to definitely establish or refute the validity of M. punctulatus as a species, one of the authors (A. D.) is currently conducting an extensive collection of morphometric data from Mustelus specimens caught in the Mediterranean Sea.
In Italy, shark meat is consumed in all parts of the country; moreover, Italy is the world's leading importer of sharks, according to l: A O statistics (Vannuccini, 1999). In Pescara, as has been reported for other Italian regions (Vannuccini, 1999; De Maddalena & Piscitelli, 2001), the meat of most sharks is marketed and sold under incorrect names. Thus, not just Mustelus sp., but also iamna nasus, Alopias vulpinus, Prionace glauca, Hexanchus griseus and maybe Leptocharias smithii are usually sold as "pa 10 in bo" (smooth-hound). Exceptions to this practice are Squalus acanthias and Scyliorhinus sp., which are usually sold under their correct common names of "spinarolo" (piked dogfish) and "gattuccio" (catshark).
CONCLUSIONS
The study of sharks from commercial fisheries and, secondarily, from sportfisheries permits monitoring of the state of local shark populations. The continuous long-term analysts w e have conducted provides information on occurrence, relative abundance and fisheries status of some shark species occurring in the study area. The study w e present here has been conducted in a relatively simple manner; conseqtfently the results show some incompleteness and approximations. On e reason for this is the fact that all of the work for this project has been accomplished through the present time without any support from public or private institutions.
Sharks are being overfished in many parts of the world. As bony fish fisheries have been depleted, fishermen have compensated increasing shark captures. An estimated 50 % of the world shark catch is believed to be taken as bycatch, caught accidentally while fishing for other commercial species such as tuna and swordfish. The reproductive biology of sharks (long sexual maturation times, low fecundity, long gestation periods and relatively small litter size) makes them extremely vulnerable to such pressure. Thus, shark stocks are unable to withstand protracted periods of overexploitation.
The apparent decline of shark numbers warrants an urgent investigation into the status of the species involved. Effective conservation and management of shark fisheries is based on research upon the biology, ecology, distribution, abundance and exploitation of sharks. Shark research is often neglected in favour of study of the more commercially important bony fishes despite
Gianlucs CUCIN I & Alexandra DE MADDALENA : SHARKS CAPTURE » OFT PESCARA (ITALY. WESTER N ADRIATIC SEA), 201-208
the fact that sharks play an important role in marine ecosystems. There is a critical need for biological information on the life history of many shark species in order to better assess stock status and harvest impact. It is also necessary to better manage fisheries in which sharks constitute a significant bycatch {Rose, 1996; Vannuccini, 1999; Watts, 2001). Lack of research and management in many countries, such as is sadly the case in Italy, may lead to the extinction of many shark species. At least 41 species of sharks occur in Italian waters, but there is evidence that many of these have strongly declined during the twentieth century (A. De Maddalena, unpub. data). Among these w e can cite the sandtsger shark, Cardiarias taurus, small tooth sandtiger, Odontaspis ferox, white shark, Carcharodon cardiarias, shortfin mako, isurus oxyrinchus, porbeagle, Lamna nasus, tope shark, Galeorhinus ga leus, sandbar shark, Carcharhinus
plum lye us, blue shark, Prion ace giauca, smooth hammerhead, Sphyrna zygaena, bramble shark, Echinorhinus brucus and angular roughs!wk, Oxynotus centrina.
ACKNOWLEDGMENT S
Very special thanks to all the people that offered their help in collecting data, photographs and general information for this work: Fabrizio l.odi, Vincenzo Olivieri, Eugenio Eallone, Vittorio Pomante, Manuccio Di Giovanni, Giovanni di Giorgio, Cabriele Romano, "Remo", Alen Soldo, Lovrenc Lipej, Joan Barrull and Isabel Mate. Special thanks to John G. New, who kindly edited the English text of this work. W e also thank the referees for their helpful comments. A particular thanks from Alessandro De Maddalena goes to his wife Alessandra.
MORSKI PSI, UJETI V BLIŽINI PESCARE (ITALIJA, ZAHODN I JADRAN)
Gianluca CUGINI
1-65127 Pescara, via Italica 42 E-mail: gianlucacugini@hotmatl.com
Alessandro DE MADDALENA
Italian Great White Shark Data Bank, I-20145 Milano, via L. Arioslo 4
POVZETEK
Avtorja predstavljata rezultate študije morskih psov, ujetih v vodah nedaleč od Pescare (Italija, zahodni Jadran) med majem 2.000 in marcem 2003. Ujetih je bilo 144 morskih psov najmanj I / različnih vrst: navadnih morskih psov (Mustekis sp. in morda Leptocharias smithii, 29,86% celotnega ulova), morskih mačk (Scyliorhinus canicula, S. stellaris in S. sp., 28,47%), Squalus acanthias (24,30%), Hexanchus griseus (5,55%), Prionace giauca (4,86%), Lamna nasus (2,77%), Cetorhinus maximus (2,08%.), Alopias vulpinus (0,69%), Oxynotus centrina (0,69%) in Cent rop ho ru s sp. (0,69%). Avtorja sta hkrati dobila priložnost zbrati nekaj informacij glede ulova vrst P. giauca, A. vulpinus, Carcharodon carcharias in nekaterih neidentificiranih lamnidov, ki so se v teh vodah pojavljali v prejšnjih letih. Vse kaže, da je morski pes šesteroškrgar tu razmeroma številčen, medtem ko je skušolovec pogostejši, kot so sprva domnevali. Po drugi strani pa je mahštevilnost ujetih sinji morskih psov vsekakor razlog za zaskrbljenost.
Ključne besede: morski psi, ribištvo, Italija, jadransko morje, Sredozemsko morje
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Granítica CíJGIN i & Alessandro DE MADDALENA : SHARK S CAPR I RED OF F PESCARA (ITALY, WESTER N ADRIATI C SEA). 201-208
REFERENCES
Barrull, J. & I. Mate (2002): Tiburones de! Mediterráneo. Uibreria Eí Set-cifencles, Arenys de Mar, 292 pp. Compagno, L. ). V. (1984): FAO species catalogue. Vol.
4. Sharks oí the world. An annotated and illustrated catalogue of shark species known to date. Parts 1 -2. FA O Fisheries Synopsis 125, 1-655. De Maddalena, A. & L. Pisciteili (2001): Analisi preliminare dei selaci registrati presso il mercato ittico di Milano (aprile-settembre 2000}. Bollettino del Museo cívico di Storia naturale di Venezia, 52, 129-145.
De Maddalena, A., L. Pisciteili & R. Malandra (2001a):
The largest; specimen of smooth-hound, Musteius musteius (Linnaeus, 1758), recorded from the Mediterranean Sea. Biljeske - Notes, 84, 1-7.
De Maddalena, A., Zuffa, M., Lipej, L. & A. Celona (2001b): An analysis of the photographic evidences of the largest great white sharks, Carcharodon carcharías (Linnaeus, 1758), captured in the Mediterranean Sea with considerations about the maximum size of the species. Annales, Ser. hist, nat., 11(2), 193-206.
Marconi, M. & A. De Maddalena (2001): O n the capture of a young porbeagle, Lamna nasus (Bonnaterre,
1788), in the Western Adriatic Sea. Annales, Ser. hist,
nat., 1 1(2), 179-184.
Paflaoro, A. & I. Jardas (1996): Ichthyological collection
of the institute of Oceanography and Fisheries in Split
(Croatia). Natura Croatica, 5(3), 177-219.
Rose, D. A. (1996): An overview of world trade in
sharks and other cartilaginous fishes. Traffic Internationa!, 106 pp.
Soldo, A. & I. Jardas (2002): Large sharks in the Eastern
Adriatic. Proc. 4th Elasm, Assoc. Meet., Livorno (Italy)
2000. ICRAM, ARPAT & SFI, p. 141 -1 55.
Tortonese, E. (1956): Fauna dTtalia. Vol. II. Leptocardia,
Ciclostomata, Selachii. Calderini, Bologna, 334 pp.
Vannuccini, S. (1999): Shark utilization, marketing and
trade. FA O Fish. Tech. Paper 389. FAO, Rome, 472 pp.
Watts, S. (2001): The end of the line? WildAid, San
Francisco, 62 pp.
FAVNA
FAUNA
FAUNA
original scientific article UD K 595.142.2:591.9(202.3-16) received: 2003-10-20
SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF SOFT-BOTTOM POLYCHAETES ALONG
WESTERN COAST OF THE NORTHERN ADRIATIC SEA (ITALY)
Floriana ALEFFl, Nicola BETTOSO & Vivianne SOLÍS-WEÍSS
Marine Biology Laboratory, Trieste, I-3405O Trieste, Via A. Piccard 54
E-mail: aleffi@univ.trieste.it.
ABSTRACT
The composition and spatial distribution of soft bottoms poiychaetes in the northwestern Adriatic Sea are described. The basin is characterized by shallow depths (mean depths 33.5 m), high river inputs along the western coast, large annual temperature variations and water stratification during the summer. The sediment composition varied from muds to sands. A total of 135 species, belonging to 37 families, were identified; the average density and biotnass were respectively 313 ind. m"z and 17.6 g WW m'2. The cluster analysis on abundance data resulted in four main groups of stations, characterized by different sets of organisms and sediment features. The river inputs and depth seem to be particularly important in structuring these bottom populations.
Key words: poiychaetes, distribution, soft-bottom, Adriatic Sea
DÍSTRIBUZIONE SPAZ1ALE DEI POLICHETI DÍ FOND ! MOBILÍ LUNG O LA COSTA
OCCIDENTALE DELL'ADRIATICO SETTENTRIONALE (ITALIA)
SINTESl
Nei presente lavoro viene descritta la composizione e la dist.ribuz.ione dei policheti di fondi mobili nell'Adrlatico Nord occidentale. II hacino e caratterizzato da profondita non elevate, cospicui apporti fluvial! tungo !I versante occidentale, ampie variazioni di temperatura e stratificazione delta colonna d'acqua durante l'estate. La composizione tessiturale del sedimento varia da fanghi a sabbie. Sono state identifícate 135 specie appaitenenti a 37 famiglie; la densita media e la biomassa erario rispettivamente di 313 ind. mA e 17.6 g m'2 di peso umido. l/analisi multivariata sui dati di abbondanza ha rilevato quattro gruppi príncipali di stazioni, caratterizzati da una diversa composizione degli organismi e dei sedimenti. Gli apporti continental! e la profondita sernbrano particolarmente importanti nella caratterizzazione di queste comunita di fondo.
Parole chiave: policheti, distríbuzione, fondi mobili, Mare Adriático
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Floriana ALEf H a ni : SPATIAL. DiSTRiBUTtO N O f SOFT-BOTTO M POLYCHAETE S ALON G WESTER N COAS T .... 211-222
INTRODUCTIO N
The northern Adriatic Sea is characterized by shallow depths (mean depth 33.5 m and maximum depth 70 m) and considerable river inputs. These inputs are particularly important on the western coast where the Po River discharges 50 % of the total freshwater flow in the northern Adriatic and is the most important allochthonous source of organic matter and nutrients for the entire Mediterranean Sea (Pagnotta etai, 1999).
The shores are predominantly sandy along the northwestern coast and the deposition of fine material from northern rivers is relatively poor, settling along a discontinuous narrow belt. In the area influenced by the Po River, the belt of fine bottom sediments becomes larger and extends southwards. Offshore shelf sands are present (l-'rigrtani & Frascari, 1990).
The main oceanographic features of the basin are the annual variation in the density structure of the water column, characterized by a strong summer stratification and a dynamic separation between the waters of the basin proper and the coastal zone (Franco & Michelato, 1992).
The northern Adriatic Sea is undergoing considerable anthropic pressure due to nutrients loading (urban and agricultural development) (Degobbis ef a/., 2000), commercial fishing and tourism, including the infrastructure to support it. Furthermore, oxygen depletion deriving from natural hydrological processes and/or eutrophication mainly for the area influenced by the Po (Faganeli et a/., 1985; Degobbis ef a/., 1991; justic, 1991; Vollenweider et a/., 1992; Orel et a/., 1993a), periodically cause severe hypoxia and even anoxia in the bottom layers resulting in massive local benthos mortality (Aleffi ef a/., 1992; Rinaldi eta!., 1993; Stachowitsch & Fuchs, 1995; Kollmann & Stachowitsch, 2001). In addition, the area is affected by occasional massive mucilage formations (Azam et al., 1999; Degobbis et al., 1999) which, sinking to the bottom, asphyxiate the benthic fauna (Orel et al., 1993b). Despite this environmental stress, the northern Adriatic Sea has been characterized by a rich benthic fauna and studied since the 19th century. In 1934-1936, Vatova (1949) sampled the macrobentbic communities of the northern and middle Adriatic and defined some ecological units as "zoocenoses", based on the dominant species. Subsequent studies on benthic communities have been either localized (Fedra eta!., 1976; Aleffi et al., 1996; Mancinelii ef at, 1998; Moodley ef al., 1998) or very general; in the latter, different data sets have been analysed together to achieve a comprehensive overview of the northern Adriatic benthos (Orel ef a/., 1987; Scardi et al., 2000). However, regarding the Polychaeta fauna, previous studies have been carried out only for some species and in narrow areas along the northwestern coast (Ambrogi et al., 1993; Caste!li et al., 1999). O n the contrary,
along the northeastern coast, mainly characterized by rocky shores, the first surveys on polychaetes started in the 19,h century (Grube, 1840, 1861), and were followed in the 20lh century by numerous taxonomic studies; among the most important, we can cite: Fauvel (1934, 1940), Amoureux & Katzmann (1971), Amoureux (1975, 1976), Bel Ian (1969) and Po2ar-Domac (1978).
The present study constitutes the first comprehensive survey carried out along the western coast of the northern Adriatic (from Trieste to Ancona) in order to determine the composition, structure and spatia! distribution of the soft bottoms polychaetes.
MATERIAL AN D METHODS
Within the framework of the PRISMA 1 Project (financed by the Italian Ministry of Research), carried out in May 1995, forty stations were sampled along the
Fig. /; Map of the study area showing the sampling stations. The four delimited areas (1, 2, 3, 4) correspond to the dendrogram groups. SI. 1: Zemljevid obravnavanega območja z vzorčevalnimi postajami. Štiri označeni predeli (l , 2, 3, 4) ustrezajo skupinam v dendrogramu.
Floriitna AlEFF ! e/ at.: SPATIAL DISTRIBUTIO N O F so FT-BOTTOM POLYCHAETES ALON G WESTER N COAST... , 211-222
western Adriatic coast, at depths ranging from 12 to 70 m (Fig. 1). At each station, five samples were collected with a 0.1 m2 van Veen grab, sieved through a 1 mm mesh and preserved in buffered 4 % formalin. Biomass (wet weight: WW ) determinations were made by weighing formalin-preserved samples, following blotting on absorbent paper. Abundances were adjusted to 1 nr . Species were grouped in feeding guilds according to Fauchald & jumars (1979). Four main groups were considered: suspension feeders (SF), surface-deposit feeders (SDF), subsurface-deposit feeders (SSOF) and carnivores/omnivores (C). The sediment textural characteristics were taken both from Brambati et al. (1983) and Frascari et al. (2000). The latter analysed the sediment features in the same PRISMA 1 Project.
Univariate analyses used included: number of species, as a measure of alpha diversity, abundance and biomass. Multivariate analysis was performed using the Bray-Curtis similarity index on double square root transformed abundance data, using group-average clustering (PR)MER software package developed at the Plymouth Marine Laboratory) on the species determined for each station.
RESULTS AN D DISCUSSION
At all stations, the polychaetes dominated in species number in comparison with other main macrobenthic taxonomic groups, such as moiluscs, crustaceans and echinoderms (Fig. 2). A total of 6260 polychaetes were collected and 135 species were determined from 37 families. The dominant family in terms of species richness and abundance was by far Spionidae with 17 species and a total of 702 organisms (11.3% of the total), followed by Maldanidae and Sabellidae both with nine species and 507 (8.1%) and 273 (4.3%) individuals respectively. The most frequent species were Lumbrineris gracilis (75%), Ampbarete acutifrons (63%), Spiopbanes kroyeri (63%), Levinsenia gracilis (60%), Spiocbaetopterus costarum (58% ) and Melinna palmata (58%) (Append. 1).
The number of species varied from 51 in st. 10 to only 3 species in st. 25. The highest values were found in zones A and B (Fig. 3). The average density was 313 ind. m"3 with maximum values of 1,420 ind. m'2 (st. 9) and minimum values of 56 ind. m"2 (st. 25); the highest densities were observed in the same two areas (A and B), in which the highest number of species was found (Fig. 4). These two zones are characterized by mixed sediments where sands dominate (Brambati et a!., 1983), constituting a quite heterogeneous habitat and thus favouring higher species richness than fine and homogeneous sediments (Gray, 1974). Despite this fact, in A and B both the number of species and density are higher than would have been expected, since they are located offshore in deeper areas (25-30 m in A and 40-50 m in B) while in general, shallow coastal zones directly influenced by river inputs, where organic matter content is high, as in the vicinity of the Po delta, could be thought to be more favourable for the development of those populations. In addition, zone A is considered an area of sedimentary instability, due to the effects of anthropic factors, such as trawling fisheries and the long term effects of dumping operations carried out for years and stopped a couple of years before this study was initiated.
1 i 3 4 5 6 7 S 9 iti II U 13 14 I? 16 11 IS 19 20 31 21 23 24 25 Jh 11 2i Ti 3« 31 32 33 34 3Î .5« 39 38 jî> 40 stations
Fig. 2: Number of species of the main macrobenthic taxa (polychaetes, molluscs, crustaceans,
echinoderms) at each station.
SI. 2: Število vrst glavnih makrobentoških taksonov (mnogoščetinci, mehkužci, raki in iglokožci)
na posamezni postaji.
ANNALE S • Ser. hist. nat. • 1 3 • 2003 • 2
Flori d ALEFFI el,it.: SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION O F SOFT-BOTTOM POLYCHAETES ALON G WESTER N COAST .... 211-222
Fig. 3: Contours of the species richness; A and B indi
cate the zones of highest values.
SI. 3: Vrstna pestrost; A in B označujeta cone z na
jvečjo gostoto.
The average biomass was 17.6 g W W m*2, with considerable differences among the stations. The highest value was 172.8 g W W m"2 in st. 1, due to the presence of the tube-dwelling polychaete Chaetopterus variopedatus, whereas the minimum value of 1,73 g W W trf3 was found at st. 15, where density was also low. The biomass values can help explain the evident differences found between muddy and prevalently sandy bottoms, since densities are highest in fine sands, but with lower values of biomass than in stations characterized by muddy sediments; this is mainly due to the prevalence of small size polychaetes.
Over the whole area, the dominant species were: O we/7ia fusiformis, characteristic of sandy sediments, Maldane glebifex, characteristic of muddy bottoms, and
L. gracilis, without any definite preference for a specific type of sediment.
Cluster analysis on abundance data evidenced four main groups of stations (Fig. 5) characterized by different community types and different sediment features. Area 1 (Fig. 1} was located along the coastline in muddy bottoms influenced by the main North Adriatic rivers inputs (Isonjro, Tagliamento, Piave, Adige, Po}. The most abundant and frequent species of this community were:
M. glebifex, L gracilis, S. costarum and A. acutifrons (Tab. 1S. The mean species richness in this group was 21 Species, while average density was 260 ind. m"3. The biomass was the highest (27 g W W irr) , due to large species such as C. variopedatus, Marphysa sanguines and Ciycera. unicornis.
Inside this wide group, differences were clear between stations located north and south of the Po River delta. The mean species number and density of the northern stations (st. 1-13) were, respectively, 27 species and 358 ind. m"2, whereas lower values for both parameters (16 species, 182 ind. m"2) were recorded at the stations influenced by the Po. In the latter zone, high sedimentation rates, high organic matter inputs and periodic hypoxic conditions prevail so that the community is affected by environmental instability (Crema et al., 1991; Tahey e i at, 1996).
In Area 2 (Fig. 1) sandy sediments dominated and diversity and density had the highest values, with averages of 38 species and 554 ind. m"J (Tab. 2), while the biomass values were low due to the presence of smaller polychaetes than those found in Area 1. The most, representative species were: O . fusiformis, Myriochele oculata, and Nothria conchylega, which prefer medium size muddy sands with shell debris (Gl^rnarec, 1991; Ambrogi et al., 1995). In the deepest stations (60-70 m) Aponuphis fauveli was dominant (310 ind. m"2 in St. 35) and replaced A. bilineata also found in the stations of this group, but at a maximum depth of 40 m.
The third group of stations (Area 3) is located along the offshore border of Area 1, south of the Po River delta. Muddy bottoms dominate as in Area 1, but in deeper waters (mean depths of 33 m versus 20 m in Area 1) and with lower organic matter content in the sediments (Frascari et al., 2000). The dominant species were: Sthenoiepis yhlent and the burrowing polychaete Sternaspis scutata, which jointly represented 69 % of the polychaetes abundance and 83 % of the biomass. Diversity and density values were lower than in the other groups and reached an average value of 8 species and 84 ind. m"3; the biomass values were the lowest there.
Stations 3 and 8 (Area 4) constitute the sma! lest group in the dendrogram and are located in the area between the Isonzo River arid the Gulf of Venice, at 10 to 25 m depth (Orel ei ai, 1987). This zone is characterized by coarse sandy bottoms with beachrocks, defined as medium to fine sandstones with carbonate cement by Brambati et al. (1983). The dominant species were A. bilineata and Prionospio caspersi; the latter was
Remana AlHT I el nI.: SPA HAL DISTRIBUTION O f SOFT-BOTTOM POlYCI-IAtiES ALON G WESTERN COAST ...,211-222
Tab. 1: Distribution of the dominant species in the four areas identified by cluster analysis. (A) total abundance, (F) frequency as percentage of presences at the stations of each area. Tab. 1: Rasprostranjenost dominantnih vrst na štirih predelih, opredeljenih z grozdičasto analizo. (A) celokupna abundanca, (F) frekvenca kot delež navzočnosti na postajah na vseh predelih.
Area 1 Area 2 Area 3 Area 4 (18 stations) (11 stations) (9 stations) (2 stations)
A F A F A F A F Species (ind. nT2) (%) (ind. nT3) (%) (ind. m"2) (%) (ind. m'2) (%)
Owe nia fus i form is 80 50 1004 73 2 11 8 50
Lumbrineris gracilis 650 94 252 91 6 22 4 50
Maiclane glebifex 704 89 50 36 ----
Aponuphis fauve I i --586 36 18 11 --
Ampharete acutifrons 322 83 124 91 ----
Sthenolepis yhleni 70 28 64 64 288 100 --
Spiophanes kroyeri 108 67 290 91 8 33 -
S tern asp i s scutata 140 56 24 36 230 89 --
Nothria conchyleg a 6 6 384 64 ----
Spiochaetopterus costa rum 326 89 14 27 30 33 2 50
Myriochele oculata 26 39 316 82 2 11 --
Laonice cirrata 316 50 12 27 ----
Pseudoieiocapitella fauve It 288 50 6 18 ----
Aponuphis bilineata 36 22 100 55 --148 100
Prionospio caspersi 6 11 42 36 -98 100
Tab, 2: Average values of species richness, density, biomass and depth in the four areas. Tab. 2: Povprečne vrednosti vrstne pestrosti, gostote, biomase in globine na štirih predelih.
Area No. stations No. species density biomass depth (ind. m"2) (g W W nT2) (m)
Area 1 18 21 260 27.56 20 Area 2 11 38 553 10.10 45 Area 3 9 8 84 8.39 33 Area 4 2 21 244 10,68 18
Tab. 3: Feeding guilds as percentage of density data (SF recorded as particularly abundant in coastal sandy bot-suspension feeders, SDF=surfacc-dcposit feeders, toms, up to 5 m depth, off the Po delta (Ambrogi et a/., $$DF=subsurface-deposit feeders, C=carnivores/omni-1993}. The average species richness, density and biovores). mass were respectively 21 species, 244 ind. ir r and Tab. 3: Prehranjevalni cehi, iztraženi kot delež gostote 10.68 g W W nV2. (SF=suspenzijofagi, SDF~vrste, ki se hranijo na površini The polychaete populations were dominated by the sedimenta, SSDF=vrste, ki se hranijo tik pod površino, subsurface-deposit feeders {44%} and surface deposit C-karnivori/omnivori). feeders in Area 1, where the organisms can use as a di
rect food source the freshly deposited material coming
from the rivers. Carnivores dominated in Areas 2 (37%),
Feeding guilds SF SDF ! SSD F C
3 (44%) and 4 (45%). Areas 2 and 4 were both charac
(%) (%) I (%) (%)
terized by prevalently sandy sediments, in which filter Area 1 4 29 44 23 feeders readied the highest values (25% and 11%), Area 2 25 19 19 37 while in Area 3 there was a balance between two tro-Area 3 1 16 39 44 phic categories: carnivores (44%) and subsurface-Area 4 11 34 j 10 45 deposit feeders (39%) (Tab. 3).
Ftoriana AUiTR & !'A,: SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF SOFT-liOTTOM POLYCHAnt S ALON G WBTLK N COAST .... 211-222
CONCLUSiONS
• ,.• iS". TRIESTE
ft ..y \ %
,S> * The composition and ecological characteristics of
'.'--..
the polychaetes in the study area evidenced four zones "PIRAN.,
with different structures. The number of species and the O 8 ' j densities were higher off the Venice Lagoon (Area 2), on
•."•' • ^ ' • prevalently sandy sediments. The populations found in • -" ••-' 10'/A S ;
muddy sediments were less rich especially south of the .. • 14 900' Po River delta (Area 1) and in deeper stations (Area 3). 'V-.ROVIN J O n the contrary, biomass was higher in muddy sedi
. ^ , 7 " -eoo ments, where the organic matter content is high. Two
45'
- SIVER .-'PO • • "!>"
factors seem to be particularly important in structuring these populations: the influence of the Po (and secon
• '-18 19;' ,20 21 22. darily of the other rivers input) and depth. The trophic
' -v. ; • ' structure was dominated by deposit-feeding polychaetes in the coastal area with muddy sediments, whereas on
?r, /" 23' prevalently sandy sediments, carnivores and filter feed
ers prevailed.
/o/ N^B ^
-; •* «o \ o . iRAVENNA-' -27
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
; 35
'•• ' "
31 32-.VW 37 Our thanks are due to Dr l". Goriup and Dr 8. Mar
• \ •
tincic for the field collaboration, to Dr C. Comici for the
44' •'..... / ' . 3 " 38 graphics and to Prof S. Fonda Umani for her valuable ""'••-. o
comments.
•••.T ; . 3!soo
J21- J4.1
Fig. 4: Contours of density (ind. m'z). A and B indicate
the zones of highest values.
SI. 4: Costota osebkov (os. m'2). A in B označujeta cone
z največjo gostoto.
Fig. 5 ; Dendrogram of the 40 stations on abundance data.
SI. 5: Dendrogram 40 vzorčevalnih postaj na podlagi podatkov abundance.
Floriail3 AI.EFE) ef a/.: SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION O F SOFT-BOTTOM POIYCHAETCS ALON G WESTER N COAST ...,21 1-222
PROSTORSKA RAZŠIRJENOST MNOGOŠČETINCE V (POLYCHAETA), NA MEHKE M DN U VZDOL Ž ZAHODN E OBALE SEVERNEGA JADRANSKEG A MORJ A (ITALIJA)
Floriana ALEFFI, Nicola BFJTOSO & Vivianne SOUS-WEISS
Marine Biology Laboratory, Trieste, 1-34050 Trieste, Via A. Piccard S4
E-mail: aleffi@univ.triesle.it.
POVZETEK
Avtorji članka opisujejo sestavo in prostorsko razsif/enost mnogoščefi/icev, živečih na mehkem morskem dnu severozahodnega dela Jadranskega morja. Značilnosti tega morskega bazena so njegova plitkost (srednja globina 33,5 m), izdatni rečni vnosi vzdolž zahodne obale Jadranskega morja, velike letne temperaturne spremembe in razslojenost. vodnega stolpca v poletnih mesecih. Poleg tega na to območje močno vplivajo ciklični pojavi, kot na primer sluzasti agregat/ in pomanjkanje kisika, kar lahko povzroča hudo hipoksijo ali celo anoksijo in zatorej množične pogine živih bitij v morju. Avtorji so raziskavo opravili maja 1995 na štiridesetih postajah z van Veenovim grabilom, pri čemer so vzorce precejevali skozi milimetrsko mrežico. Usedline so bile zelo raznolike od blatnih do peščenih. Določili so 135 vrst, pripadajočih 37 družinam, s povprečno gostoto 313 os. m"2 in povprečno biomaso 17,6 g mokre teže m"2. Posledica grozdičaste analize gostote posameznih vrst je bila razdelitev postaj na štiri glavne skupine z različnimi organizmi in značilnimi usedlinami na morskem dnu. Na sestavo teh talnih populacij sta še posebno vplivala rečni vnos in globina morja.
Ključne besede: mnogoščetinci, razširjenost, mehko dno, Jadransko morje
REFERENCES
Aieffi, F., G. Orel, D. De! Piero & E. Vio (1992): Oxygen conditions in the Gulf of Trieste, in: Vollenwider, R. A,, R. Marchetti & R. Viviani (eds.): Marine Coastal Eutrophication, Elsevier, New York, p. 431-440.
Aieffi, F., F. Goriup, G. Orel & V. Zuccarello (1996):
Analysis of macrobenthic community structure in three areas of the Gulf of Trieste. Annales, Ser. hist, nat., 6, 39-44. Ambrogi, R,, P. Fontana & P. Riccobene (1993): Population dynamics and secondary production of the spionid poiychaete Prionospio c.aspersi in front of the Po River delta. Vie Milieu, 43(2-3), 165-172. Ambrogi, R., P. Fontana & M. C. Gambi (1995): Population dynamics and estimate of secondary production of Owenia fusiformis Deile Chiaje (Polychaeta, Oweniidae) in the coastal area of the Po River Delta (Italy), in: Eieftheriou A., A. D. Anseil & C. j. Smith (eds.): Biology and ecology of shallow coastal waters. Olsen & Olsen Publ., Fredensborg, Denmark, p. 207-214. Amoureux, L. (1975): Annélides Polychfetes de l'îlot Banjole (pres de Rovinj, Haute-Adriatique). Call. Biol. Mar., 16, 231-244.
Amoureux, L. (1976): Inventaire d'une petite collection d'Annélides Polychetes des parages sud de Rovinj (Haute-Adriatique). Thaiassia Jugosl., 12(2), 381 -390.
Amoureux, L. & W . Katzmann (1971): Notes faunistiques et écologiques sur une collection d'Annélides Polychfetes de substrats rocheux de la région de Rovinj (Yugoslavie). Zool. Anz., 186, 114-122. Azam, F., S. Fonda Umani & E. Funari (1999): Significance of bacteria in the mucilage phenomenon in the northern Adriatic Sea. Ann. 1st. Super. Sanitb, 35(3), 411-419.
BeMan, G. (1969): Contribution a l'étude des Annélides Polychfetes de la région de Rovinj. Poseban otisak iz knjige Rad, Zagreb, 354, 13, p. 25-55.
Brambati, A,, M . Ciabatti, G. P. Fanzutti, F. Marabini &
R. Marocco (1983): A new sedimentological textura! map of the northern and central Adriatic Sea. Boll. Oceanol. Teor. Appl., 1(4), 267-271.
Castelli, A., S. Massei, A. Vaientini & R. Crema (1999):
Distribuzione dei policheti di fondi molli del Medio e deIl'Alto Adriático. Biol. Mar. Medit., 6(1), 358-361. Crema, R., A. Castelli & D, Prevedelli (1991): Long term eutrophication effects on macrofaunal community in northern Adriatic Sea. Mar. Poll. Bull., 22(10), 503-508.
Degobbis, D., I, Jvan.i., R. Precali & N. Smodlaka (1991): Unusual océanographie conditions in the area of the northern Adriatic Sea during 1989. 1. Océanographie properties, nutrient cycle and the fall bottom layer anoxia. Hidrografskl godisnjak, p. 27-47.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Florjana ALEE R cf üf,: SPATIAL DISTRIBUTIO N OF SOFT-BOTTO M I'OLYCHAETE S ALON G WESTER N COAS T .... 211-222
Degobbis, D., A. Malej & S. Fonda Umani (1999): The mucilage phenomenon in the northern Adriatic Sea. A critical review of the present scientific hypotheses. Ann. Ist. Super. Sanitä, 35(3), 373-381.
Degobbis, D., R. Precali, I. Ivančic, N. Smodlaka, D. Fuks & S. Kveder (2000); Long-term changes in the northern Adriatic ecosystem related to anthropogenic eutrophication. Int. J. Environ. Pollut., 13(1-6), 495-533. Faganeli, J., A. Avčin, N. Fanuko, A. Maiej, V. Turk, P. Tušnik, B. Vrišer & A. Vukovič (1985): Bottom layer anoxia in the central part of the Gulf of Trieste in the late summer of 1983. Mar. Poll. Bull., 16(2), 75-78. Fauchaid, K. & P. A. Jumars (1979): The diet of worms: a study of polychaete feeding guilds. Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Annu. Rev., 17, 193-284.
Fauvel, P. (1934): Annčlides Poiychfetes de Rovigno dTstria. Thalassla, 1, 1-78. Fauvei, P. (1940): Annčlides Polychfetes de la Haute-Adriatique. Thalassia, 4, 1-24.
Fedra, K., E. M. Olscher, C. Scherubel, M. Stachowitsch & R. S. Wurzian (1976): O n the ecology of a North Adriatic benthic community: distribution, standing crop and composition of the macrobenthos. Mar. Biol., 28(2), 129-145. Franco, P. & A. Michelato (1992): Northern Adriatic Sea: oceanography of the basin proper and of the western coastal zone. In: Vollenweider, R. A., R. Marchetti &
R. Viviani (eds.): Marine Coastal Eutrophication. Elsevier, New York, p. 36-52.
Frascari, F., F. Spagnoli, M. Marcaccio & F. Aleffi
(2000): Fondali, In: Frascari, F. (ed.): Fondali e cicli biogeochimici. Ricerca e Futuro, 16, 74-79.
Frignani, M. & F. Frascari (1990): Northern Adriatic
continental shelf: multidisciplinary approach to the
study of present sedimentation. IOC Workshop report,
No. 89, p. 65-82.
Glčmarec, M. (1991): Bathymetric and latitLidinal distribution of Onuphid Polychaeta in the Bay of Biscay
(Northeast Atlantic.). Ophelia, 5 (Suppl.), 547-554.
Gray, J. S. (1974): Animal-sediment relationships.
Oceanogr. Mar. Biol. Annu. Rev., 12, 223-261.
Grube, E. (1840): Actinien, Echinodermen und Wurmer
des Adriatischen- und Mittelmeeres. Bonn, Königsberg,
1-92.
Grube, E. (1861): Ein Ausflug nach Tries!: und Quarnero.
Berlin, 1-175.
Justič, D. (1991): Hypoxic conditions in the northern
Adriatic Sea: historical development and ecological significance. Geological Society Special Publication, No.
58, p. 95-105.
Koiimann, H. & M. Stachowitsch (2001): Long-term
changes in the benthos of the northern Adriatic Sea: a
phototransect approach. P.S.Z.N.I.: Mar. EcoL, 22,135
154.
Mancineili, G., S. Fazi & L, Rossi (1998): Sediment structural properties mediating dominant feeding types patterns in soft-bottom macrobenthos of the northern Adriatic Sea. Hydrobiologia, 367, 211 -222.
Moodiey, L., C. H. R. Heip & J. j. Middelburg (1998):
Benthic activity in sediments of the northwestern Adriatic Sea: sediment oxygen consumption, macro- and
meiofauna dynamics.). Sea Res., 40, 263-280.
Orel, G,, R, Marocco, E. Vio, D. De! Piero & G. Delia
Seta (1987): Sedimenti e biocenosi bentoniche tra la
foce del Po ed il Golfo di Trieste (Alto Adriático). Bull.
EcoL, 18(2), 229-241.
Orel, G-, S. Fonda Umani & F, Aleffi (1993a): Ipossie e
anossie di fondali roarini. L'Alto Adriático e il Golfo di
Trieste. Regione Autonoma Friuli-Venezia Giulia, Direzione regionale dell'Ambiente, 104 pp.
Orel, G., E. Vio, D. Del Piero, G. Brizzi & F. Aleffi
(1993b): Mare sporco, popoiamenti bentonici e pesca.
Biología Marina, Suppl. Notiz. S.I.B.M., 1, 13-18.
Pagnotta, R., M. Pettine & A. Puddu (1999): General
features of the Adriatic Sea: the key role of carbon cycling. Ann. 1st. Super. Sanita, 35(3), 365-372.
Pozar-Domac, A. (1978): Catalogue of the Polychaetous
Annelids of the Adriatic Sea. 1. Northern and central
Adriatic. Acta Adriat, 19(3), 1-59.
Rinaldi, A v G. Montanari, A. Ghetti and C. R. Ferrari
(1993): Anossie nelle acque costiere del !'Adriático
Nord-Occidentaie. Loro evoluzione e conseguenze sulI'ecosistema bentonico. Biologia Marina, Suppl. Notiz.
S.I.B.M., 1, 79-89.
Scardi, M., R. Crema, P. Di Dato, E. Fresí & G . Orel
(2000): Le comunita bentoniche deH'Alto Adriático;
un'analisi preliminare dei cambiamenti strutturali dagli
anni '30 ad oggi. In: Giovanardi, O . (ed.); Impact of
trawl fishing on benthic communities - 2000. ICRAM, p.
95-108.
Stachowitsch, M. & A. Fuchs (1995): Long-term changes
in the benthos of the northern Adriatic Sea. Annales,
Ser. hist, nat., 5(1), 7-16.
Tahey, T. M-, G. C A. Duineveld, P. A. W . de Wilde, E.
M. Berghuis & A. Kok (1996): Sediment 0 2 demand,
density and biomass of the benthos and phytopigments
along the northwestern Adriatic coast: the extent of Po
enrichment. Oceanol. Acta, 19(2), 117-130.
Vatova, A. (1949): La fauna bentonica dell'Alto e Medio
Adriático. Nova Thalassia, 1(3), 3-110.
Vollenweider, R. A., A. Rinaldi, & G. Montanari (1992):
Coastal marine eutrophication: principles and control. In: Vollenweider, R. A., R. Marchetti & R. Viviani (eds.): Marine Coastal Eutrophication. Elsevier, New York, p. 63-106.
Flor« ™ AEEFH etui.: 5P ATI Al. DISTRIBUTION OF SOFT-BOTTOM POLYCHAETE5 ALON G WESTER N COAST 2U-222
Append. 1: List of the polychaete species found in this study with their total abundance, frequency and distribution
per area.
Priloga 1: Seznam ugotovljenih vrst mnogoščetincev
jenosti po posameznih predelih.
Family Species
Amplia retidae Amage adspersa
Ampharete acutifrons
Amphicteis gunner i
Melinna palmata
Sabellides octocirrata
Sosane sulcata
Aphroditidae Laetmonice hystrix
Arabeliidae Arabella gen i culata
Dr i lone re is filum
Ca pite! Ii da e Dasybranchus caducus
Heteromastus filiformis
Notomastus latericeus
Notomastus lineatus
Notomastus sp.
Pseudoleiocapitella fauveli
Capiteilidae indet.
Chaetopteridae Cbaetopterus variopedatus Mesochaeiopterus sagittarius Spiochaetopterus costa rum
Chaetopteridae indet.
Cirratulidae Aphelochaeta marión; CaulieríeHa bioculata Chaetozone setos a Dodecaceria concha rum Monticellina dorsobrancbia lis
Cirratulidae indet.
Dorvilleidae Schistomeringos neglectus
Scistomeringos rudolph ii
Lunicidae Eunice vittata
Lysidice ninetta
Marphysa bel Ii i
Marphysa sanguínea
Nematonereis unicornis
Fíabeíligerídae Pherusa monolifera
Pherusa plumosa
Piromis eruca
Ciyceridae Glycera alba
Clycera capitata
Glycera roux i i
Glycera sp.
Glycera tesselata
Glycera. ir!dactyla
Glycera unicornis
Goniadidae Goniada maculata
Glycinde nordmann i
Hesionidae Gyptis propinqua
Ophiodromus flexuosus
Hesionidae indet.
s podatki o njihovi celokupni
Tot. abund.
10 223
14
93
S
19
1
2
12
1
8
103
1
200
147
5
9
1
186
5
28 3 10 2
1
116 1 4
101
3
57
10
29
6
7
1
7
9
36
15
1
9
58
61
1
5
3
3
abundanci, frekvenci in razšir-
Frequency Area
3 2 25 1,2 3 2 23 1,2,3 4 1,2 6 2 1 2 2 1,2 10 1,2,4 1 1 8 1,2
13 1,2,3,4
1 2 22 1,2,3,4 11 1,2
3 2,3,4 3 1,2 1 2
23 1,2,3,4 3 1,2 10 1,2,3 1 4 8 1,2,4 1 2 1 1
25 1,2,3,4 1 2 3 1,2
14 1,2,3 2 1,4 13 1,2,3 6 1 4 2 3 1,2 2 1,2 1 2 4 2,3 4 2,3 17 1,2,3 8 1,2 1 2 4 2,4
19 1,2,3,4 9 1,2,4 1 2 3 • 2 3 1,2,4 2 1,2
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Florians ALEFn ci .iL: SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OF 50FT-BOTTOM POEYCHAETES AlON C WESTERN COAST .... 21 \-222
Family Species Tot. abtind. Frequency Area
Lumbrineridae Lumbrineris gracilis 456 30 1,2,3,4 Lumbrineris latreillii 86 17 1,2,4 Lumbrineris sp. 2 2 1,3 Lumbrineris tetraura 31 13 1,2,3 Ninoe klnbergi 5 1 2 Mageionidae Magelona alleni 24 11 1,2,3 Magelona minuta 8 4 2 Magelona sp. 5 5 1,2 Maldanidae Clymenura clypeata 11 4 1,2 Euclymene lumbricoides 4 2 2 Euclymene oerstedi 34 4 1,2 Euclymene palermitana 66 1.5 1,2,4 Maldane glebifex 377 20 1,2 Metasychis gotoi 1 1 2 Petaloproc.tus teriicolus 1 1 2 Praxi Hella affin Is 11 3 2 Praxillella lophoseta 2 2 2 Maldanidae indet. 106 16 1,2,3,4 Nephtydae Micronepthys sp. 4 3 1,2,4 Nepthys hombergi 13 ' 6 2 Nepthys hystricis 79 20 1,2,3 Nepthys incisa 28 6 1,2,3 Nepthys sp. 14 4 1,2,3 Nereididae Ceratonereis costae 1 1 1 Nereis lamellosa 21 11 1,2,3 Nereis rava 6 2 1,4 Nereis sp. 5 4 1,2 Perinereis sp. 9 5 1,2 Onuphidae Aponuphls bllineata 142 12 1,2,4 Aponuphis fauveli 302 5 2,3 Diopatra neapolitana 3 2 1 Nothria conchylega 195 8 1,2 Onuphis quadricuspis 5 1 1 Onuphis sp. 74 4 2 Opheliidae Opheilna cylindricaudata 13 4 2 Orbiniidae Orbinia cuvieri 2 2 1,4 Phyto foetida 3 2 1 Scoloplos armiger 2 1 2 Oweniidae Myrlochele oculata 172 17 1,2,3 Owenia fusiformls 547 20 1,2,3,4 Paralacydoniidae Paralacydonia paradoxa 73 11 1,2 Paraonidae Aricidea c.laudiae 3 1 2 Aricidea mariannae 157 1 4 Cirrophorus furcatus 3 2 2 Levinsenia gracilis 130 24 1,2,3,4 Paradoneis lyra 58 14 1,2 Paraontdes neapolitana 2 2 1,2 Paraonidae indet. 366 28 1,2,3,4 Pectinariidae Pectinaria a uricoma 37 10 1,2 Pectinaria belgica 3 3 1,2 Pectinaria ko re ni 12 8 1,2
Flofiana ALEFFI cl a).: SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION O F SOFT-BOTTOM POIYCHAETF S ALON G WESTER N COAST I ! S-222
Family Species Tot. abuntf. Frequency Area
Phyllodocidae Mysta pic ta 10 4 1,2
Phyllodoce lineata 7 7 1,2
Phyllodoce sp. 2 2 1,2
Phyllodocidae indet. 2 2 2
Pilargiidae Ancistrosyilis groenlandica 77 14 1,2,3,4
Pilargis verrucosa 9 8 1,2,3
Poecilochaetidae Poecilochaetus serpens .38 18 1,2,3,4
Polynoidae Harmothoe sp. 3 2 3
Polynoidae indet. 55 24 1,2,4
Sabeilidae Chone acustica 1 1 2
Chone coilaris 22 7 1,2
Chone du ne ri 109 13 1,2,4
Eu chone rosea 89 10 1,2
Euchone rubrocincta 12 7 2,3
jasmineira caudata 2 2 2
jasmineira elegans 24 7 2,4
Megalomma vesiculosum 11 8 1,2
Myxicoia infundibulum 3 1 4
Sabeilidae indet. 16 3 2
Scalibregmatidae Scalibregma inflatum 10 2 2
Serpulidae Ditrupa arietina 2 1 2
Hydro ides norvégiens 1 1 2
Pomatoceros triqueter 4 2 1
Serpuia concha rum 3 2 2
Serpula vermicularis 3 3 1,4
Sigalionidae Psammolyce a reposa 1 1 2
Stheneiais boa 3 2 2,4
StheneSais limicola 16 4 2
Stheneiais minor 3 1 2
Stheneiais sp. 1 1 3
Sthenolepis yhlerii 211 21 1,2,3
Spionidae Laonice cirrata 164 12 1,2
Polydora caeca 1 1 1
Polydora flava 26 10 1,2,4
Polydora sp. 2 2 1
Prionospio caspersi 73 8 1,2,4
Prionospio cirri fera 47 10 1,2
Prionospio malmgreni 149 16 1,2,4
Prionospio sp. 3 1 2
Prionospio steenstrupi 4 2 2
Pseudopolydora antennata 2 2 1,2
Scolelepis cantabra 1 1 2
Scolelepis tridentata 3 2 2,4
Spio decora tu s 2 1 2
Spio filicornis 5 3 1,2,4
Spio multioculata 14 4 1,4
Spiophanes bombyx 3 2 1,4
Spiophanes kroyeri 203 25 1,2,3
Spionidae indet. 10 5 1,2
Sternaspidae S te m asp is scuta ta 197 22 1,2,3
ANNALES • Ser. hist. naî. - 13 • 2003 • 2
Ftorians ALEFFI et at.: SPATIAL DISTRIBUTION OP SOFT-BOTTOM POLYCHAETES ALON G WESTERN COAST ...,211-222
Family Species
Syilidae Syllis arm it! a ris SyHis cornuta Syllis sp.
Terebellidae Amphitrite cirrata Amphitrite edwarsi Amphitrite sp. La nice conchy lega Pista cristata Poly cirrus sp. Streblosoma bairdi
Terebellidae indet Trichobranchiidae Terebellides stroemi Trichobranchus glacialis
Tot. abund.
3 15 2 3 2 16 23
27
11 4 17 36 1
Frequency Area
3 2,4
5 1,2
2 1,2
2 1
1 1
3 2
9 1,2,3
8 1,2
5 2
3 2
6 1,2
16 1,2,3
1 2
original scientific article UD K 595.3(497.4:24) received: 2003-07-21
THE FAUNA OF EPIKARST - COPEPODA (CRUSTACEA)
IN PERCOLATION WATER OF KARST CAVES IN SLOVENIA
Tanja PIPAN
Karst Research institute ZRC SAZU, SI-6230 Postojna, Titov trg 2
E-mail: pipan@zrc-sa2u.5i
Anton BRANCH j
National institute of Biology, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111
ABSTRACT
Special attention was given fo the stygobiotic species of copepods (Crustacea); their habitat is above the cave but under the surface in the so-calied epikarst zone. Diversity dynamics of Copepoda were studied in six karst caves. In some caves (Postojnska jama, Pivka jama, Črna jama), samples were collected once per week. In the other three caves (Škocjanske jame, Dimnice. Županova jama), we sampled trickles once a month during 2000 and 2001. In total, 37 species were collected in the caves. From this habitat, 11 species new to science were recognized. New species living there are particularly restricted in distribution to one or few trickles of water dripping from the ceiling. The results of the faunistic research indicate that biodiversity of Copepoda in epikarst is very high on the local scale as well as over a wider area.
Key words: caves, unsaturated zone, percolation water, Copepoda, Slovenia
FAUN A Di COPEPOD I (CRUSTACEA) EPICARSICI IN ACQU E DI PERCOLAZIONE
DI CROTTE CARSICHE IN SLOVENI A
SI NT ES!
Particolare attenzione e stata rivolta alle spec/e stigobie di copepodi (Crustacea), che abitano gli habitat sopra !e grotte ma sotto la superficie, quindi dell'area epicarsica. i a dinámica di diversita dei copepodi e stata studiata in sei grotte carsiche. In alcune grotte (Grotte di Postumia, Crotta di Pivka e Grotta Nera) i campioni sono stati raccoiti settimanalmente. Nelle restanti (Grotta di San Canziario, Dimnice e Grotta di Župan), i campionamenti sorio stati effettuati mensÜmenie, negli anni 2000 e 2001. In totale sono stati raccoiti 37 taxa nelle grotte. In tale habitat sono State tróvate 11 nuove specie per la scienza. Tali specie hanno una distribuzione ristretta ad uno o pochl gocciolamenti d'acqua dal soffitto. I risultati della presente ricerca faunistica indicano un'alta biodiversita dei copepodi epicarsici sia su scala locale, s/a considerando un'area pii! vasta.
Parole chiave: grotte, zona !nsatura, acqtta di percolaztone, Copepoda, SI oven ia
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Tanja WA N & Anion SRANCEU : TH E FAUN A O F EPIKARST - COPEPOD A (CRUSTACTA ) I N PERCOLATIO N WATE R O F KARS'f CAVE S I N SLOVENIA . 223-228
INTRODUCTIO N
Karst is a special type of landscape, formed through dissolution of soluble rocks, including limestone and dolomite. The karst of Slovenia, with 43 % of its territory consisting of carbonate rocks, is of great practical interest. Hypogean habitats constitute quite a significant part of nature in Slovenia, which has by far the richest aquatic hypogean fauna in the world (Sket, 1996). To understand the rarity of the organisms and the fragility of their habitats, we have to learn more about karst species, their ecosystems, and their sensitivity to environmental contamination.
The subterranean environment all over the world is inhabited by numerous taxa of Copepoda (Crustacea), and many of them are endemics. In Slovenia, 107 taxa of Copepoda have been recorded to date and about one third of these are stygobionts. At present, there are 15 endemics and all but one of them are stygobionts. All but one belong to the order of Harpacticoida (Brancelj, 1996).
The biodiversity and ecology of copepods in percolation water have rarely been systematically studied. Many species in the group of Copepoda are rarely found in streams, but are found in seeps and drip pools, although their existence in any particular set of seeps or pools is often quite ephemeral (Culver ei a/., 1994). The primary habitat of these species is almost certainly the subcutaneous zone, i.e. epikarst (Holsinger, 1994). Due to the high level of endemism, the future research on the underground fauna should be carried out principally in the direction of fauna-related research. This should encompass the habitats that have remained unexplored, and these are particularly percolation waters.
In 2000 and 2001, some intensive studies of micro-distribution and diversity dynamics of copepods were carried out in trickles and pools of percolation water in several cave systems in Slovenia. The working hypothesis was based upon the ecological, hydrogeological and chemical explorations of the karst unsaturated zone with an emphasis on the ecology of the copepod fauna in the percolation water. W e focused on the following two main questions. First, whether there are, and what are, the causes of the biological differences in the epikarst evaluated from the differences between trickles, pools and environmental factors. Second, whether there are differences of fauna between caves in different geographical areas.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
The six studied caves are situated in southern and southwestern Slovenia (Fig. 1). For a description of the study area, see Pipan & Brancelj (2001). W e dealt with the epikarst fauna, which has been until recently an almost completely unknown segment of life within the karst underground, in hydrological division of the karst underground, the epikarst constitutes the stratum, which is the closest to the surface but remains inaccessible, if standard research methods are to be used. The epikarst fauna has thus been explored indirectly, by taking samples of the percolated water and cave pools filled with such water. The pools in the fossil parts of the caves are filled up by water, which seeps down the walls or drips directly from the ceiling. With such a selection of pools we will avoid the influence of phreatic groundwater or hypogean rivers on the composition of the fauna.
In the caves of Postojnska jama, Pivka jama and Crna jama we sampled water trickles once per week for one year. In the other three caves, samples were collected once a month during 2000 and 2001. Samples of fauna as well as samples for water quality analyses were collected from the container. During the period of a single week or month, the water from trickles was directed through a funnel into 0.25 I plastic containers. O n two sides, the containers had holes covered with a net (mesh size 60 pm) to retain animals in the container. The content of these plastic containers was fixed with 4 % final solution of formaldehyde in the field and stored for further processing. In the laboratory we separated the organisms by means of stereomicroscope at 40x magnification and stored them in 70% ethanol. Further processing and identification of the organisms was performed under a compound microscope. Samples from pools were collected separately into plastic containers by means of adapted suction pump. W e pumped various quantities of the pool water at different sampling points and filtered it through a 60 pm net The samples were then processed in the same way as those from the trickles. Each water trickle or pool filled with water was treated separately.
A
" W
SLOVE N i J A
• Županova !a.™
Pivka jFwns} i*»»
PeAtaj-nska Jamn
50 Km
Škocjanske Jarn^.
PRO
Fig. 1: Ceographical location of the research caves in Stovenia. SI. 1: Geografska lega raziskovanih jam v Sloveniji.
Tailja PIPAN & Anion 8RANCEJ: THE FAUN A O F EPIKAR5T - COPEPOD A (CRUSTACEA) IN PERCOLATIO N WATE R O F KARST CAVES IN SLOVENIA, 223-236
RESULTS
in six karst caves, a systematic survey of two different types of habitats, trickles, and pools of percolation water was carried out. From seeps and drip pools w e collected 37 species (Tab. 1). The most numerous were specimens of Speocyclops infernus, Moraria poppei, Morariopsis scotenophila, ElaphoideSIa cvetkae, Bryocamptus balcanicus and specimens of the genus Parasferiocaris. Ten species belong to a group of troglophilous or eutroglophilous taxa, which are frequently also found in subterranean environment. The other 27 species are stygobiotic. Eleven species (from the genera
Bryocamptus, Eiapboidella, Maraersobiotus, Moraria, N/iocre//a, Parastenocaris and perhaps Stygepactophanes) were recognized as new to science and have to be studied in detail. It seems that they are obligate epikarst species.
Results of the correlation analyses (using the Spearman correlation coefficient: Davis, 1973) and the non-parametric version of one way ANOV A (using the Kruskal-Wallis Test: Blejec, 1976) indicate that there is no correlation between thickness of the cave ceiling, temperature and discharge on the one hand and the number of specimens on the other (p>0.05). The precipitation shows highly positive co-variation with the discharge and with the number of specimens in two caves. Physical parameters for each cave are summarized in Table 2. The copepod abundance in different kinds of pools was not correlated with the amount of pumped water. For more precise conclusions about correlation between pool typology or amount of filtered water and the number of specimens, a higher number of samples collected in shorter intervals should be analysed. New data can be obtained from further investigations in trickles of percolation water.
From the geographical point of view, there is no correlation (r = -0.38, p = 0.31) between the distance apart of the caves and the similarity of the fauna (using the Pearson correlation coefficient (r)). The highest similarity expressed as a ratio of the species in common between two locations and the sum of taxa of both locations (using the Jaccard similarity coefficient (Ss)) was between the caves of Dimnice and Črna jama i
1 I_
.
s— i
H
•j*
n
k
V
'L. i \
s / i i .Lisu
y
j
s i s f'
rV ®
_J
V e \ r i
i
/-1
i
v
t
t
r
"
t •y-s Cryptostemma
•
T
v. \ /
/
t. ft «l ) N —h { aiienum
ÍÜ ) }
* N y "V
'Í1>K.\
4
a
,
P
-
_
—
.
T
>
-
X
0-i t 1
V-"v
-
S
I
'Ú H ]
Fig. 1: The distribution of Cryptostemma aiienum in
Slovenia.
Si. 1: Razširjenost vrste Cryptostemma aiienum v Slo
veniji.
NEPOMORPHA
Nepidae
Nepa cinerea Linnaeus, 1758
N. rubra Linnaeus, 1758
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 8. -5., Staudacher & Gogala leg.; Preska, 28. 1. 1955, M. Gogala leg.; Drava, 8. 10. 1955, M. Gogala leg.; Cerknica, M. Go-gala leg.; Sečovlje, 21. 4. 1955, M. Gogala leg.
Gogaia & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989
Unpublished records:
Ljubljana: Rožnik, VM50, 9. 9. 1953, M. Gogala leg.
Medvode, Pirniče, VM51, 13. 2. 1977, A. & M. Gogaia
leg. Vipavska dolina: Renče, UL98, 22. 7. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Planinsko polje: Laze, VL47, 11.6. 1982, A. & M. Go-gala leg. Ljubljansko barje: Log, Lukovica, VL59, 21. 5. 1983, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Maribor: Trije ribniki, WM55, 5. 10. 1980, D. Devetak leg.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
AlHlrej GOGALA : HETESOPTER A O F SEGVENfA , I: DIPSOCQROMORPHA , NfPOMORPHA , CERROMORPH A AN D UI'TOPODOMORPHA , 223^4 0
Kras: Komen, Brestovi ca, UL97, 2. 5. 1990, A. & M. Gogala leg. Ljubljansko barje: Vrhnika, VL49, 30. 9. 1998, T. Trilar leg. Istra: Trebeše, r. Stranica, VL13, 14. 8. 2002, A. Gogala leg.
Istra: Fiesa, UL94, 15. 8. 1996, A. Kapla leg. etcoll.
Prekmurje: Ledavsko jezero, WM87, 9. 4. 1997, B. Dreveni k leg., coll. S. Brelih Ilirska Bistrica, mrtvica pri Lesonitu, VL44, 4. 8. 2002, S. Polak leg. (larvae)
Rana (m linearis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 7. - 11., Staudacher & Gogala leg.; Drava, 8. 10. 1955, M. Gogala leg.; ob Rižani, 20. 4. 1959, M . Gogala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989 Unpublished records:
Slovenske gorice: ribnik Komarnik, WM65, 20. 6. 1986,
D. Devetak leg. Kras: Komen, Brestovica, UL97, 2. 5. 1990, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Ledavsko jezero, WM87, 18. 7. 1995 Ilirska Bistrica, mrtvica pri Lesonitu, VL44, 4. 8. 2002, S.
Polak leg. (larvae)
Corixidae
Micronecta scholtzi (Fieber, 1860)
M. meridionaiis (A. Costa, 1862)
Gogala & Gogala, 1989
Unpublished records:
Prekmurje: Mursko Središče, slov. stran r. Mure, XM15,
6.7. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: PetiŠovci, XM15, 13. 6. 1987, A. & M. Go-
gala leg. Prekmurje: Dolenja Bistrica, XM05, 23. 5. 1992, A. &
M. Gogala leg.
Micronecta griseola Horvath, 1899
Gogala, 1991:
Cerkniško polje: Cerknica, r. Cerkniščica, VL57, 24. 7. 1986, C. Krušnik leg.
Micronecta power» (Douglas & Scott, 1869) ? jansson, 1995: Slovenia
Cymatia coleoptrata (Fabricius, 1777)
Gogala & Gogala, 1986
Unpublished records:
Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Oobravica, FJraga, VL68, 22. 3. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Petigovci, XM15, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-gala leg.
Arctocorisa carinata (Sahiberg, 1819) Gogala & Moder, 1960: pi. Viševnik, 10. 8. 1958, M.
Gogala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1989; Gogala, 1992 Unpublished records: julijske Alpe: Krnska jezera, UM92, 31. 7. 1988, A. &
M. Gogala leg. julijske Alpe: Triglavski Nacionalni Park: Zeleno jezero, VM03, 5. 9. 1994, A. Brancelj leg.
julijske Alpe: Triglavski Nacionalni Park: Črno jezero, VM03, 4. 9. 1994, A. Brancelj leg.
Corixa affmis Leach, 1817 Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 5. 8. 1954, M. Go-gala leg.
Corixa punctata (IIIiger, 1807)
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 9. - 3., M. Gogala
leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986 Unpublished records: Kras: Petrinje, VL14, 15. 4. 1979, A. & M. Gogala leg. Kočevje, VL85, 20. - 28. 7. 1979 Ljubljana: Koseze, VM50, 18. 9. 1954, M. Gogala leg. Hrastnik, Draga, WM01 , 28. 9. 1999, A. Kapla leg. Kras: Hruševica, VL07, 3. 2. 2002, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Hesperocorixa linnaei (Fieber, 1848)
? jansson, 1995: Slovenia
Hesperocorixa paraflela (Fieber, 1860)
? Jansson, 1995: Slovenia
Hesperocorixa sahlbergi (Fieber, 1848)
Gogala & Gogala, 1986
Unpublished records:
Prekmurje: Bukovniško jezero, XM07, 30. 4. 1983, A. &
M. Gogala leg.
Ljubljansko barje: Grmez, VL69, 8. 8. 1999, S. Gomboc & D. Kofol leg. etcoll.
Paracorixa concinna (Fieber, 1848)
? Jansson, 1995: Slovenia
Si gara hellensii (Sahiberg, 1819)
Gogala & Gogala, 1989
Unpublished record:
Pomurje: Veržej, WM96 , 13. 6. 1987, A. & M. Gogala
leg.
Sigara nigrolineata (Fieber, 1848) Montandon, 1886: Gorica Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 13. 3. 1954, M. Go-
gala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989 Unpublished records:
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Andrej GOGALA : HETEROPTER A O F SLOVENIA , I: DIPSOCOROMORPHA , NEPOMORPHA , OERROMORP l IA AN D LEPTOPODOMORPHA . 323-240
Ljubljansko barje: Log, Lukovi ca, VL59, 14. 4. 1979, 21.
4. 1979, A. & M. Cogaia leg. Radovljica, VM33, 4. 3. 1979, A. & M. Gogala leg. Ljubljansko barje: Bevke, VL59, 20. 2. 1977, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Ljubljana, Dolsko, VM70, 12. 4. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg-Ljubljana, Mestni log, VL59, 1. 5. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Julijske Aipe: Nemški Rovt, VM22, 15. 8. 1981, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Velike Lašče, Podstrmec, VL67, 4. 6.1981, 5. Brelih leg. Julijske Alpe: Krnska jezera, UM92, 31. 7. 1988, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Goriška Brda: Dobrovo, UL89, 4. 5. 1990, S. Brelih leg. Kras: Brje pri Komnu, VI.07, 22. 9. 2001, M. Gogala leg. Kočevje, Gotenica, 600 m, VL85, 4. 7. 1997, S. Brelih
leg. et coil. Ljubljansko barje: Preserje, Ponikve, VL58, 8. 8. 2003,
A. Gogala leg.
Sigara limitata (Fieber, 1848)
? Jansson, 1995: Slovenia
Sigara semistriata (Fieber, 1848)
? jansson, 1995: Slovenia
Sigara striata (Linnaeus, 1758)
Gogala & Gogaia, 1986
LJnpublished record:
Kočevje, VL85, 28. 7. 1979, ZRC SAZU leg.
Sigara distincta (Fieber, 1848)
? Jansson, 1995: Slovenia
Sigara falleni (Fieber, 1848)
Gogaia & Gogaia, 1986; Gogaia & Gogaia, 1989
Unpublished records:
Rakitna, VL58, 17.2.1980, A. & M. Gogaia leg.
Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Dobravica, Draga, VL68, 22. 3.
1980, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Planinsko polje: Planina, Laze, VL47, 11.5. 1986, A. &
M. Gogaia leg. Cerkniško jezero: Dolenje Jezero, VL56, 24. 9. 1986, C.
Krušnik leg. Laibach (= Ljubljana), 2. 10. 1931, Staudacher leg. Cerkniško jezero: Gorica, VL56, 29. 8. 2000, S. Brelih
ieg. et coll. Cerkniško jezero: Zadnji kraj, VL56, 11. 8. 1994, S. Brelih leg. et coll.
Sigara fossarum (Leach, 1817)
Gogaia & Gogaia, 1986
Unpublished records:
Ljubljansko barje: Notranje Gorice, VL59, 23. 4. 1978,
A. & M. Gogaia ieg.
Radovljica, Lancovo, VM33, 28. 7. 1929, Staudacher leg.
Sigara lateralis (Leach, 1817)
Montandon, 1886: Goršc3
Gogaia & Gogaia, 1986; Gogaia & Gogaia, 1989
Unpublished records:
Bela krajina: Darnelj, WL13, 11. 7.1974, M. Štangelj leg.
Prekmurje: Moravci, VVM97, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go
gaia leg. julijske Alpe: Krnska jezera, UM92, 31. 7. 1988, A. &
M. Gogaia leg.
Kras: Brje pri Komnu, VL07, 12. 4. 1992, A. & M. Gogaia ieg.
Kras: Hruševica, VLG7, 3. 2. 2002, A, & M. Gogaia leg.
Nsucoridae
llyocoris cimicoides (Linnaeus, 1758)
Montandon, 1886: Gorica
Gogaia & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 4. 10., Staudacher &
M. Gogaia leg.; Drava, 8.10.1955, M . Gogaia leg. Cogaia & Gogaia, 1986; Gogaia & Gogaia, 1989 P roti č, 1998: Gorica Unpublished records: Kras: Petrinje, VL14, 15. 4. 1979, A. & M, Gogaia ieg. Prekmurje: Bukovniško jezero, XM07, 30. 4. 1983, A. &
M. Gogaia leg. Prekmurje: Petišovci, XM15, 30, 4. 1983, 13. 6. 1987,
A. & M. Gogaia leg. Ljubljansko barje: Bistra, VL48, 24. 6. 1983, A. & M. Gogaia !eg. Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Dobravica, Draga, VL68, 4. 5.
1985, A. & M, Gogaia ieg. istra: MovraŽ, Movraška vala, VI. 13, 18. 2. 1990, A. &
M . Gogaia leg. Kras: Brestovica pri Komnu, UL97, 2. 5. 1990, A. & M. Gogaia leg. ilirska Bistrica, mrtvica pri Lesonitu, VL44, 4. 8. 2002, S.
Polak leg. Laško, Govce, WM11, 7. 4. 1996, A. Kapla leg. et coll. Prekmurje: Ledavsko jezero, 220 m, WM87 , 9. 4. 1997,
S, Brelih leg. et coll. Kras: Brestovica pri Povirju, Studence, VL16, 10. 3. 2001, photo A. Gogaia.
Aphelocheiridae
Aphelocheinis aestivalis (Fabricius, 1794)
Cogaia & Gogaia, 1986; Gogaia , 1992: r. Krka (WL17, WL37), r. Vipava (UL98), r. Ledava (WM97), r. Mirna (WL295, r. Bloščica.
Unpublished records:
Kostanjevica, r. Krka, WL37, 3. 8. 1971.
Bloška planota: Vel. Bloke, r. Bloščica, VL57, 16. 2.
1989, l. Sivec leg.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 73 • 2003 • 2
Andrej GOGALA : HETEROPTERA OE SI.OVENIA. !: DIPSOCOROMORPHA , NEPOMOP.PHA, GERROMORPH A AN O LEPTOPODOMORVHA , J23-M
Notonectidae
Notonecta glauca Linnaeus, 1758
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 8. - 4., Staudacher &
M. Gogaia leg.; Drava, 2. 8. 1956, M. Gogala leg.;
Cerknica, 26. 5. 1953, M. Gogala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogaia, 1989 Linpublished records: Ljubljana, Podutik, VM50, 12. 11. 1978, A. & M. Go
gaia leg. Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Dobravica, Draga, VL68, 22. 3. 1980, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Ljubljansko barje: Log, Lukovtca, VL59, 10. 7. 1981, 30.
3. 1987, 12. 3. 1989, A. & M. Gogala leg. Cerkniško jezero: Cerknica, Dolenje jezero, VL56, 29.
6. 1983, A. & M. Gogala leg. Ilirska Bistrica, mrtvica pri Lesonitu, VL44, 4. 8. 2002, S. Polak leg. Ljubljansko barje: ig, Matena, VL69, 27. 8. 2000, S. Brelih leg. et coii. Kočevje, Gotenica, 600 m, VL85, 4. 7. 1997, S. Brelih leg. et cof!,
Kranj, Bobovek, VM52, 26. 4. 1999, S. Brelih leg. et coll.
Notonecta maculata Fabricius, 1794
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Strunjan, 19. 4. 1959, M. Go-gala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogaia, 1989 Unpublished records: Istra: Koper, Mare2ige, VL04, 4. 1974 Vipavska dolina: Ajdovščina, Planina, VL17, 25. 3.
1988, A. & M. Gogala leg. Kras: Brje pri Komnu, VL07, 14. 5. 1989, A. & M. Go-gala leg. Istra: Trebeše, r. Stranica, VL13, 14. 8. 2002, A. Gogala leg. Kras: Brestovica pri Povirju, Studence, VLI6 , 1. 3. 2003,
A. Gogala ieg.
Istra: Strunjan, Karbonar, UL94, 17. 5. 2003, A. & M . Gogala leg.
Notonecta meridionalis Poisson, 1926
Unpublished records:
P rek m u rje: Moravci, VVM97, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-gala leg.
Prekmurje: Turnišče, XM06, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-gala leg.
Istra: Movraž, Movraška vala, VL13, 18. 2. 1990, A. &
M. Gogala leg.
Notonecta viridis Delcourt, 1909
Gogaia & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 20. 1. 1954, 3. 10. 1954, M. Gogala leg.
Unpublished record:
Kras: Hruševtca, VI.07, 3. 2. 2002, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Pleidae
Plea minutissima Leach, 1817
P. feachi M'Gregor & Kirkaldy, 1899
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 8. - 9., Staudacher &
M. Gogala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989 Linpublished records: Ljubljansko barje: Matena, VL69, 24. 4. 1977, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Ljubljansko barje: ig, Dobravica, Draga, VL68, 22. 3. 1980, A. & M. Gogala ieg. Prekmurje: Mursko Središče, slov. stran r. Mure, XM15,
6. 7. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Petanjci, WM86, 29. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-
gala leg. Prekmurje: Bukovniško jezero, XM07, 30. 4. 1983, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Petišovci, XM15, 30. 4. 1983, 13. 6. 1987,
A. & M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Goričko, Gornji Petrovci, WM98, 1. 5. 1983,
A. & M. Gogala leg. Kras; Brestovica pri Komnu, UL97, 2. 5. 1990, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Istra: Movraž, Movraška vala, VL13, 18. 5. 1990, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Mala Poiana, Črni log, XM06, 23. 5. 1992,
A. & M. Gogala leg.
Prekmurje: Ledavsko jezero, WM87 , 9. 4. 1997, 5. Brelih leg.
GERROMORPHA
Mesoveliidae
Mesovelia furcata Mulsant & Rey, 1852
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ig, 9. 10. 1954, M. Gogala leg.
Gogala, 1996:
Prekmurje: Dolenja Bistrica, XM05, 23. 5. 1992, A. &
M. Gogala leg.
Hebridae
Hebrus pusillus (Faílén, 1807)
Montandon, 1886: Gorica
Gogaia & Gogala, 1987: Dolina Dragonje
Gogala & Gogala, 1989; Gogala, 1992
Unpublished records;
Istra: Koštabona, Škrline, r. Dragonja, VL03, 7. 8. 1986,
A. & M. Gogaia leg. Istra: Sočerga, Mlini, VL13, 1. 8. 1990, A. & M. Gogala
leg. Istra: Trsek, r. Dragonja, VL03, 7. 7. 2000, A. Gogala leg. Istra: Sirči, VL03, 21. 7. 1997, S. Brelih ieg. etcoll. Rače, ribnik v gozdu, WM54, 12. 5. 1992, V. Furlan leg.
et coll.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Andrei GO G ALA : HETEROPTER A O F SLOVENIA , I: DIPSOCOROMORPHA , NEPOMOHRHA , GERROMORPH A AN D LEPTOPOOOMOKPHA , 223-2-10
Hebrus ruficeps Thomson , 1871
Gogala, 1992
Unpublished records:
Camiolia: Utik, VM50, 7. 1918, Stussiner leg.
Laibach (= Ljubljana), 30. 9. 1928, Staudacher leg.
Prekmurje: Murisa, 422 m, rob mrtvice, XM25, 5. 10.
2001, A. Pirnat leg.
Hydrometridae
Hydrometra stagnorum (Linnaeus, 1758)
Graffe, 1911: Gorica
Gogala &. Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 6. 5. 1954, S. 8.
1954, 12. 10. 1953, M. Gogala leg.; Črnuče, Brinje, 2.
4. 1954, 5. 7. 1954, M. Gogala leg.; Ptuj, 12. 10. 1954, M. Gogala leg.; Sečovlje, M. Gogala leg.; Portorož, Sv, Lucija, 21. 4. 1955, M. Gogala leg.
Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989
Unpublished records:
Laibach, Stadtvvald (= Ljubljana, Mestni log), VL59, 19.
3. 1923, Staudacher leg. Ljubljana, Dolsko, VM70, 12. 4. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Vipavska dolina: Renče, UL98, 22. 7. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Istra: Koštabona, Škrline, r. Dragonja, VL03, 25. 6. 1981, M. Gogala leg., 7. 6. 1987, A. & M. Gogala leg. Ljubljana, Sp. Gameljne, VM60, 11. 4. 1988, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Istra: Osp, VL14, 18. 2. 1990, A. & M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Dolenja Bistrica, XM05, 23. 5. 1992, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Braniška dolina: Sp. Branica, Čipnje, r. Branica, VL.07,
23. 5. 1993, A. & M. Gogala leg. Braniška dolina: Kodreti, Dolanci, r. Branica, VL17, 25.
5. 1997, A. & M. Gogala leg. istra: Dragonja, r. Dragonja, UL93, 10. 6. 1997, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Kras: Škocjan, r. Reka, VL25, 25. 8. 2001, A. Gogala leg. Ilirska Bistrica, mrtvica pri Lesonitu, VL44, 4, 8. 2002, S,
Polak leg. Oresje na Bizeljskem, VVM50, 25. 5. 1993, V. Furlan
leg. et coll. Muljava, VL88, 3. 3. 1992, V, Furlan leg. etcoll. Prekmurje: Dobrovnik, XM07, 26. 7. 1998, S. Gomboc
& D. Kofol leg. et coll. Istra: Strunjan, Karbonar, UL94, 17. 5. 2003, A. & M. Gogala leg. istra: Belvedur, r. Malinska, VL03, 4. 6. 2003, A. Gogala leg.
Veliidae
Micro v e tia p ygma ea (Dufour , 1833} Horvath, 1887: Gorica Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989 Unpublished records:
Kras: Petri nje, VL14, 28. 6. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Vipavska dol.: Renče, UL98, 22. 7. 1980, A. & M . Go-gala leg. Ljubljana, Sp. Gameljne, VM60, 11.4. 1988, A. & M. Gogala leg,
Microvelia reticulata (Burmeister, 1835)
M. schneideri (Scholtz, 1847)
Horvath, 1887: Gorica
Gogala &. Moder, 1960: Šmartno ob Savi, 2. 4, 1954,
M. Gogala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989 Unpublished records: Laibach (= Ljubljana), 15. 10. 1944, Staudacher leg. Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Matena, VL69, 24. 4. 1977, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Mursko Središče, slov. stran r. Mure, XM15,
6. 7. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Petišovci, XM15, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-
gala leg. Prekmurje: Bukovniško jezero, XM07, 30. 4. 1983, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Turn išče, XM06, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-gala leg. Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Dobravica, Draga, VL68, 4. 5. 1985, A. & M. Gogala leg. Ljubljana, Sp. Gameljne, VM60, 11,4. 1988, A, & M .
Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Dolenja Bistrica, XM05, 23. 5. 1992, A. &
M. Gogala leg.
Veiia affinis filippii Tamanini, 1947
Tamanini, 1947: Isola d'istria {= Izola)
Unpublished record:
Istra: Strunjan, Karbonar, UL94, 4. 6. 2003, A. Gogala leg.
Veiia caprai Tamanini, 1947
Tamanini, 1947: Beca (= Beka); Clanec (= Klanec pri Kozini); Corso Medio Risano (= Rižana r.) Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989 Unpublished records: Vipavska dol.: Ozeljan, VL08, 7. 4. 1979, A. & M . Go-gala leg.
Ljubljansko barje: Dragomer, VL59, 25. 4. 1983, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Goričko: Ocinje, WM78, 14. 6. 1987, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Istra: Topolovec, r. Vruia, VL03, 16. 4. 1988, A. & M . Gogala leg. Šmarje pri jelšah, WM42, 17. 8. 1988, A. & M. Gogala leg. Lužarji, izvir !§ke, VL67, 12.8.1998, 1.5. 1 999, A. Go-
gala leg. istra: Ocizla, VL15, 3. 8. 2001, A. Gogala leg.
Andrej GOGALA : HETEROPTER A O F SLOVENfA . !: DIFSOCOROMORPHA . NEPOMORPHA , GERROMORPH A AN D LEPIOPODOMORPHA , 323-240
Slovenske gorice: Hlaponci, WM74, 23. 4. 1998, S. Brejih leg. et coll. Branilka dolina: Kodreti, Doianci, r. Branica, VI..17, 7. 6. 2003, A. Gogala leg.
Velia currens (Fahncitis, 1794)
Tamanini, 1947: Plezzo (= Bovec)
i Gogala & Moder, 1960 (probably confused with other species) Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989 Unpublished records: Bohinj: Bohinjska Bistrica, VM12, 20. 3. 1977, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Rakitna, VL58, 17. 2. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Matena, Iška Loka, VL69, 11.4. 1982, A. & M. Gogala leg. Ljubljansko barje: Podpec, VL59, 6. 8. 1983, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Matena, VL69, 24. 4. 1977, 4. 5. 1985, A. & M. Gogala leg., 24. 4. 1999, S. Brelih leg. et coll.
Idrija, Krekovše, r. Belca, VL19, 28. 6. 1988, M. Gogala leg., 16. 8, 2003, A. Gogala leg. Iški Vintgar, VL68, 14. 8. 1988, 25. 4. 1998, A. & M. Gogala leg. julijske Alpe: Bohinj, Voje, VM13, 25. 9. 1988, A. & M. Gogala leg. Hotedršica, Žejna dolina, VL39, 29. 7. 1999, A. Gogala leg.
Lužarji, I Ska pod izvirom, VL67, 12. 5. 2001, photo A. Gogala. Borovnica, Pekel, r. Sorovnisčica, VL58, 6. 8. 2003, A. Gogala leg.
Velia saulii Tamanini, 1947 (Fig. 2)
Tamanini, 1947: Sstria, Val Recca (= Reka valley), 4. 1935: hoiotype; Corso Medio Risano, Villa Decani (-Rižana r., Dekani (Koper)), 4. 1936; Istria, Beca Ocisla (= Beka, Ocizla), 10. 1942
Unpublished record: Braniška dol.: Kodreti, Doianci, r. Branica, VL17, 7. 6. 2003, A. Gogala leg.
Gerridae
Aquarius najas (De Geer, 1773)
Montandon, 1886: Gorica
Graffe, 1911: Cerkniško jezero
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Iška, 25. 4. 1954, 28. 10. 1958,
M. Gogala leg.; Domžale, 12. 4. 1954, M. Gogala
leg.; Drava, 8. 10. 1955, M. Gogala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989 Unpublished records: Laibach (= Ljubljana), 29. 8. 1939, Staudacher leg. Ljubljana, Boka Ice, VM50, 6. 1972, A. & M. Gogala leg. Ljubljana: Trnovo, VI..69, 12. 5. 1986, M. Gogala leg. Istra: Topolovec, r. Vruja, VL03, 16. 4. 1988, A. & M.
Gogala leg. IŠki Vintgar, VL68, 14. 8. 1988, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Fig. 2: The distribution of all four Velia species living in Slovenia.
SI. 2: Razširjenost vseh štirih vrst rodu Velia, ki živijo v Sloveniji.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 - 2003 • 2
Andrej C O GAJ . A: HETf.RORiER A O F SLOVENIA , 1-, DtP50COROMOR P HA , NEPOMORPHA , CERROMORP I !A AN D LEPTOPODOMORPHA , 223-2 «
Istra: Koštahona, Supotski slap, VL03, 12. 10. 1988, A.
& M. Cogala leg. Istra: Osp, VL14, 18, 2, 1990, A. & M. Gogaia [eg. Istra: izvir Rižane, VL.14, 18. 3. 1990, A. & M, Gogaia
leg. Istra: Sočerga, Mlini, VL13, 1. 8. 1990, A. & M . Gogaia leg. Braniška dolina: Sp. Branica, Čipnje, r. Branica, VL07,
18. 7. 1991, 23. 5. 1993, 2.5. 5. 1997, A. & M. Gogaia
leg. Kras: Škocjan, r. Reka, VL25, 13. 3. 1999, A. Gogaia leg.
Aquarius paludum (Fabricius, 1794)
Gogaia & Gogaia, 1986; Gogaia & Gogaia, 1989
Unpublished records:
Laibach (- Ljubljana), 4. 6. 1938, Staudacher leg.
Kras: Petrinje, VL14, 1. 7. 1979, A. & M. Gogaia leg.
Prekmurje: Mursko Središče, slov. stran r. Mure, XM15,
6. 7. 1980, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Prekmurje: Bukovniško jezero, XM07, 30. 4. 1983, A. &
M. Gogaia leg. Prekmurje: Turnišče, XM06, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go
gaia ieg. Planinsko polje: Planina, Laze, VL47, 11.5. 1986, A. &
M. Gogaia leg. Cerkniško jezero: Otok, VL56, 24. 5. 1987, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Kras: Brestovica pri Komnu, UL97, 2. 5. 1990, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Slovenske gorice: Hlaponci, WM74, 23. 4. 1998, S.
Brelib leg. et coll. Istra: Piran, Fjesa, Vel. jezerce, UL84, 17. 5. 2003, A. &
M. Gogaia leg.
Cerris argentatus Schummel, 1832
Gogaia & Moder, 1960: Ljubijana, 14. 4. 1954, M. Gogaia leg.; Črnuče, Brinje, 2. 4. 1954, M. Gogaia leg.; Iška, 9. 10. 1954, M. Gogaia leg.
Gogaia & Gogaia, 1986; Gogaia & Gogaia, 1989
Unpublished records:
Ljubljansko barje: fg, Dobravica, Draga, VL68, 29. 3.
1980, 4. 5. 1985, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Prekmurje: Mursko Središče, slov. stran r. Mure, XM15,
6. 7. 1980, A. & M. Cogala leg. Prekmurje: Bukovniško jezero, XM07, 30. 4. 1983, A. &
M. Gogaia leg. Prekmurje: TurnišČe, XM06, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-gala leg. Prekmurje: Petišovci, XM15, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-
gala leg. Bloke: Volčje, Bloško jezero, VL67, 23. 4. 1989, A. &
M. Gogaia leg. Prekmurje: Mala Polana, Črni log, XM06, 23. 5. 1992,
A. & M. Gogaia leg,
Kranj, Bobovek, VM52, 26. 4, 1999, S. Brelih leg. et coll.
Gerris costae (Herrich-Schaeffer, 1850)
Gogaia & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 23. 4. 1954, M. Gogaia leg.; Sv. Katarina, 31. 8. 1953, M. Gogaia leg.; Stol, 1600 m, 12. 6. 1954, M, Gogaia leg.; Peričnik, F.
j.
Schmidt leg.; Sv. Lucija pri Portorožu, 20. 4. 1955,
M.
Gogaia leg. Gogaia & Gogaia, 1986; Gogaia & Gogaia, 1989 Unpublished records: Vipavska dolina: Ozeijan, VL08, 7. 4. 1979, A. & M.
Gogaia ieg. Bohinj: Bohinjska Bistrica, VM12, 5, 4. 1980, A. & M . Gogaia leg. julijske Alpe: Nemški Rovt, VM22, 15. 8. 1981, A. & M. Gogaia ieg. Pohorje: Sv. Areh, WM35, 24. 7. 1983, A. & M. Gogaia leg.
Istra: Padna, UL93, 16. 6. 1984, A. & M. Gogaia leg.
Rovte, Medvedje brdo, Vl.39, 19. 5. 1985, A. & M. Gogaia ieg. Ljubljansko barje: Log, Lukovica, VL59, 26. 4. 1986, A, & M. Gogaia leg. Istra: Koštabona, VL03, 7. 8. 1986, 7. 6. 1987, A. & M . Gogaia leg. Karavanke: Soičava, Žibovt - Kisla voda, VM74, 26. 6. 1988, A. & M. Cogala ieg. Vipavska dolina: Ajdovščina, Planina, VL17, 25. 3. 1988, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Kras: Komen, Nadrožica, VL07, 5. 5. 1989, A. & M. Go
gaia ieg. Istra: Osp, VL14, 18. 3.1990, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Lužarji, izvir Iške, VL67, 1. 5. 1999, A. Gogaia leg. Julijske Alpe: Vršič, Sleme, 1850 m, VM04, 1. 8. 2.001,
A. & M. Cogala leg. Istra: Trebeše, r. Stranica, VL13, 14. 8, 2002, A. Gogaia
leg. Hrastnik, VVM01, 8. 4. 1996, A. Kapia ieg. et coli. istra: Sirci, VL03, 21. 7. 1997, S. Brelih leg. etcolL Istra: Strunjan, Karbonar, UL94, 17. 5. 2003, A. & M.
Gogaia leg. Istra: Koper, Dekani, r. Rižana, VL04, 4. 6. 2003, A. Gogaia ieg.
Gerris gibbifer Schummel, 1832 Horvath, 1887: Gorica
Gerris lacustris (Linnaeus, 1758)
Montandon, 1886: Gorica
Gogaia & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 4., M, Gogaia leg.; Dravlje, 12. 7. 1851, F. j. Schmidt leg.; Črnuče, Brinje, 2, 4. 1954, M. Gogaia leg,; Brežice, 7. 8. 1958, M. Gogaia leg,
Cogala & Gogaia, 1986; Gogaia & Gogaia, 1989
Unpublished records: Ljubljansko barje: Studenec - Ig , VL69, 4. 8. 1928, Staudacher leg.
Andrej GOCALA : METEROPTER A O F 51 OVEN!A , I: D1PSOC O ROM O R P H A. NEPOMORPHA , CERROMORPH A AN D LEPTOPOOOMORPMA . 223-240
Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Matena, VL69, 2.4. 4. 1977, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Ljubljansko barje: Bevke, VL59, 20. 2. 1977, A. & M. Gogala leg. Vipavska dolina: Ozeljan, VL08, 7. 4. 1979, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Kras: Petrinje, VL14, 15. 4. 1979, A. & M. Gogala leg. Bohinj: Bohinjska Bistrica, VM12, 5. 4. 1980, A. & M .
Gogala leg. Istra: Koštabona, VL03, 25. 6. 1981, M. Gogala leg. Ljubljansko barje: Log, l.ukovica, VL59, 10. 7. 1981, A.
& M. Gogala leg. Vipavska dolina: Renče, UL98, 22. 7. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Planinsko polje: Planina, Laze, VL47, 11. 6. 1982, 11.
5. 1986, A. & M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Bukovniško jezero, XM07, 30. 4. 1983, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Turnišče, XM06, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-gala leg. Pokljuka: barje Šijec, VM23, 26. 6. 1985, A. & M. Go-
gala leg. Istra: Boršt, VL03, 3. 5.1986, A. & M. Gogala leg. Planinsko polje: Planina, VL47, 11. 5. 1986, 11. 5.
2001, A. & M. Gogala leg. Bloke: Volčje, Bloško jezero, VL67, 19. 4. 1987, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Cerkniško jezero: Otok, VL56, 24. 5. 1987, A. & M. Go-gala leg. Pomurje: Veržej, VVM96, 13, 6. 1987, A. & M. Gogala leg. Vipavska dolina: Ajdovščina, Planina, VL17, 25. 3. 1988, A. & M. Gogala leg. Borovnica, Pekel, VL58, 27. 4. 1988, A. & M. Gogala
leg. Rakov Škocjan, VL47, 7. 5. 1988, A. & M. Gogala leg. Istra; Črnotiče, VL14, 18. 3. 1990, A. & M. Gogala leg. Kras: Brestovica pri Komnu, UL97, 2. 5. 1990, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Istra: G rad in, Koromači, VL03, 5. 8.1999, A. Gogala leg. Istra: Trebeše, r. Stranica, VL13, 14. 8. 2002, A. Gogala
leg. Cerkniško jezero: Gorica, VL56, 29. 8. 2000, S. Brelih leg. et coil. Slovenske gorice: Hlaponci, WM74, 23. 4. 1998, S.
Brelih leg. et coil. Kranj, Bobovek, VM52, 26. 4. 1999, S. Brelih leg. et coil. Ilirska Bistrica, mrtvica pri Lesonitu, VL44-, 4. 8. 2002, S.
Polak leg. Istra: Strunjan, Karbonar, UL94, 17. 5. 2003, A. & M. Gogala leg. Istra: Koper, Dekani, ob Rižani, VL04, 4. 6. 2003, A. Gogala leg.
Cerris odontogaster (Zetterstedt, 1828) ? Andersen, 1995: Slovenia
Cerris thoracicus Schummel, 1832 Gogala & Moder. 1960: Ljubljana,.'23/-4.;.-j.954y'M.: Go-
gala leg.; Črnuče, Brinje, 2. 4. 1954,'M.: Gogala leg. :: Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala Gogala, 19«<1 Unpublished records: Ljubljansko barje: Log, Lukovica, VL59, 2. 4. 1977, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Kras: Petrinje, VL14, 15. 4. 1979, A. & M. Gogala leg. Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Matena, Iška Loka, VI.69, 11. 4.
1982, A. & M. Gogala leg. Planinsko polje; Planina, Vl.47, 11. 5. 1986, A. & M. Gogala leg. Cerkniško jezero: Otok, VL56, 27. 4. 1990, A. & M. Go-gala leg.
Cerris asper (Reber, 1860) ? Andersen, 1995: Slovenia
Limnoporus rufoscutellatus (Latreille, 1807) ? Andersen, 1995: Slovenia
LEPTOPODOMORPHA
Saldidae
Chartoscirta cincta (Herrich-Schaeffer, 1841)
Montandon, 1886: Gorica
Protič, 1998: Podčetrtek, 30. 6. 1930, E. Jaeger leg.
Unpublished records:
Gradišče pri Lukovici, VM71, 31. 7. 1996, A. & M. Go-
gala leg. Cerkniško jezero: Gorenje Jezero, r. Obrh, VL56, 21. 7. 2002, A. Gogala leg.
Chartoscirta cocksii (Curtis, 1835) Montandon, 1886: Gorica Gogala & Moder, 1960: Sečovlje, 21. 4. 1955, M. Go-
gala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989 Protič, 1998: Podčetrtek, 12. 11. 1934, E. Jaeger leg. Unpublished records: Laibach (- Ljubljana), 3. 1 1. 1935, Staudacher leg. Ljubljansko barje: Log, Lukovica, VI.59, 19. 3. 1983, 12.
4. 1983, A. & M. Gogala leg. Istra: Sočerga, Mlini, VI. 13, 1. 8. 1990, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Ilirska Bistrica, Zarečje, VL34, 31. 5. 1999, S. Brelih leg. et coil.
Hafosalda lateralis (Fa.llen, 1807)
Gogala & Gogala, 1989; Gogala, 1992
Unpublished records:
Istra: Sečovlje, Fontanigge, UL93, 2. 10. 1986, M. Go-
gala leg., 6. 5. 2000, A. & M. Gogala leg., 18. 9. 2003 (Fig. 3)
ANNAI.ES • Ser. hist nat -13-2003 • 2
Andrej GOGALA : HtTEROPTER A O F SLOVENJA , l: DiPSOCOROMORPHA , NEPOMORPHA , CFRROMORPFi A AN D LEfiOPODOMOKPHA , 22.3-240
Fig. 3: H a losa Ida lateralis is known to live in Slovenia only at the Sečovlje salt-pans. (Photo: A. Gogala) Si. 3: Ha losa Ida lateralis živi v Sloveniji samo v Sečoveljskih solinah. (Foto: A. Gogala)
Macrosaidula scotica {Curtis, 1835)
Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989
Unpublished records:
Ljubljana, Črnuče, r. Sava, VM60, 3. 6. 1979, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Medvode, Goričane, r. Sora, VM51, 15. 7. 1980, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Medvode, Sora, Draga, r. Sora, VM51, 22. 7. 1982, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Brod na Kupi, Petrina, r. Kolpa, VL83, 27. 7. 1985, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Julijske Alpe: Krnska jezera, UM92, 31. 7. 1988, A. &
M. Gogala leg.
Kras: Škocjan, Naklo, r. Reka, VL25, 29. 8. 1998, A. Gogala leg.
Macrosaidula variabilis (Herricb-Schaeffer, 1835)
Montandon, 1886: Gorica
Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989
Unpublished records:
Istra: Koštabona, r. Dragonja, VL03, 25. 6. 1981, M.
Gogala leg., 7. 8. 1986, A. & M. Gogala leg. Ljubljana, Tomačevo, r. Sava, VM60, 14. 6. 1983, A. &
M. Gogala leg.
Saldula c-album (Fieber, 1859)
Gogala &. Moder, 1960: Bohinj, 2. 5. 1955, 20. 8. 1956, M. Gogala leg.; ob Korošici, 29. 5. 1950, M. Gogala leg.
Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989
Unpublished records:
Bohinj: Ukane, r. Savica, VM02, 30. 4. 1978, A. & M.
Gogala ieg. Idrija, Divje jezero, VL29, 13. 4. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. julijske Alpe: Nemški Rovi, VM22, 15. 8. 1981, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe: Jezersko, VM63, 14. 8. 1983,
A. & M. Gogala leg. Idrija, Krekovše, r. Belca, VL19, 28. 6. 1988, M. Gogala
leg. Hrastnik, WM01, 6. 4. 2000, A. Kapla leg. Hrastnik, r. Sava, 210 m, WM00, 12. 7. 2002, A. Kapla
leg. Ljutomer, Podgradje, ribnik. 180 m, WM95 , 27. 5. 1997, S. Brelih leg. etcoll.
Saldula melanoscela (Fieber , 1859)
Horvath, 1 887: Gorica
Gogala & Gogala, 1986
Protič, 1998: Podčetrtek, 12.11.1934, E. Jaeger leg.
Unpublished records:
Ljubljansko barje: Log, Lukovica, VL59, 10. 7. 1981, A.
Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Petišovci, XM15, 30. 4. 1983, A. & M. Go-gala leg. Istra: Sočerga, Mlini, VL13, 1.8. 1990, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Saldula opacula (Zetterstedt, 1838)
? Lindskog, 1995: Slovenia
Saldula orthochila (Fieber , 1859)
Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala & Gogala, 1989
Unpublished records:
Julijske Alpe: Ratitovec, VM22, 18. 8. 1946, Pretner leg.
Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe: Velika planina, VM72, 15.
10. 1978, A. & M . Gogala leg. Julijske Alpe: PL Lipanca, VM13, 2. 9. 1979, A. & M. Gogala leg. Julijske Alpe: Zg. Radovna, VM14, 28. 8. 1988, A. & M.
Gogala leg. Snežnik, VL54, 22. 7. 1992, A. & M. Gogala leg.
Saldula palllpes (Fabricius, 1794)
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, M. Gogala leg.; Ig, 9.
10. 1954, M. Gogala leg.; Bohinj, Vogel, 8. 1958, M. Gogala leg.
Gogala & Gogala, 1986 (partly confused with S. palustrisi); Gogala & Gogala, 1989 (confused with S. p a I us-fris!)
Unpublished records:
Bohinj: Ukane, Bohinjsko jezero, VM02, 24. 8. 1980, A.
& M. Gogala leg. Planinsko polje: Laze, VL47, 21.6. 2000, A. Gogala leg. Bloke; Volčje, Bloško jezero, VL67, 2. 7. 2000, A. Go-
gala leg. Planinsko polje: Planina, r. Unica, VL47, 14. 8. 2001, A. Gogala leg. Ormož, Prankovci, gram, jurkovec, WM94, 24. 7. 2002,
A. Kapla leg.
Cerkniško jezero: Gorica, VL56, 29. 8. 2000, S. Brelih leg. et coll.
Andrej GOGALA : HETEROPTERAO F SLOVENIA . U DIPSOCOKOMORPHA . NEPOMORPHA . GERRO.WORPH A AN O lfFrOPODOMORipHA~
Salduia palustris (Douglas, 1874)
Unpublished records:
Istra: Koper, Bertoki, Škocjanski zatok, VL04, 1. 7. 1979,
18. 5. 1980, A. & M. Gog a la leg., 10. 6. 2000, 8. 8. 2000, 11.8. 2000, A. Gogala leg. Istra: Sočerga, Mlini, VL13, 1. 8. 1990, A. & M. Gogala leg. Istra: Koštabona, r. Dragonja, VL03, 7. 8. 1986, A. & M. Gogala leg. Istra: Sečovlje, Fontanigge, UL93, 2. 3. 1996, 8. 4.
2000, A. Gogala leg. Istra: Ankaran, VL04, 28. 10. 2000, A. & M. Gogala leg. Istra: Koper, Škocjanski zatok, VL04, 23. 5. 2000, S.
B re I i h leg. et coil.
Salduia pilosella hirsuta (Reuter, 1888)
Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogala, 1992
Unpublished records:
istra: Koper, Bertoki, Škocjanski zatok, VL04, 1. 7. 1979,
A. & M. Gogala leg., 10. 6. 2000, 11.8. 2000, A. Go-gala leg.
Istra: Sečovlje, Fontanigge, UL93, 2. 3. 1996, A. Gogala leg.
Salduia sanatoria (Linnaeus , 1758)
Gogala & Moder, 1960: Ljubljana, 25. 5. 1954, M. Go-
gala leg.; Črnuče, Brinje, 5. 7. 1954, M . Gogala leg. Gogala & Gogala, 1986; Gogaia & Gogala, 1989. Unpublished records: Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe: Velika planina, VM72, 15.
10. 1978, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Ljubljana, Dobrova, VM50, 27. 5. 1979, A. & M. Go-gala leg, Ljubljana, Dolsko, VM70, 12. 4. 1980, A. & M. Gogala leg. Bohinj: Ukane, Bohinjsko jezero, VM02, 24. 8. 1980, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Prekmurje: Petišovci, XM15, 30. 4, 1983, A. & M. Go
gaia leg. Planinsko polje: Laze, VL47, 21. 5. 1983, 21. 6. 2000,
A. & M, Gogala leg. Kamniško-Savinjske Alpe: jezersko, VM63, 14, 8, 1983,
A. & M. Gogala leg. Ljubljansko barje: Podpeč, VL59, 6. 8. 1983, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Ljubljansko barje: Ig, Dobravica, Draga, VL68, 4, 5. 1985, A, & M, Gogala leg. Cerkniško jezero: Dolenje Jezero, VL56, 28. 6. 1985, A.
& M. Gogala leg. Prekmurje: Goričko: Ocinje, WM78, 14. 6. 1987, A. &
M. Gogala leg. Bloke: Volčje, Bloško jezero, VL67, 1 1.7 . 1987, 2. 7.
2000, A. & M. Gogala leg. Rakov Škocjan, VL47, 7. 5. 1988, A. & M. Gogaia leg. Julijske Alpe: Krnska jezera, UM92, 31. 7. 1988, A. &
M. Gogala leg.
Vipavska dolina: M. Žablje, VL18, 23. 5. 1993, A. M. Gogala leg. Iski Vintgar: Vrbica, VL68, 9. 8. i <)<)«, 20. 4. 2000, 20.
6. 2000, A. Gogala leg. Planinsko polje: Planina, VL47, 22. 4. 2000, A. Gogala leg. Planinsko polje: Planina, r. Unica, VL47, 14. 8. 2001, A. Gogala leg. Cerkniško jezero: Gorica, VL56, 29. 8. 2000, S. Brelih leg. et coll. Ljutomer, Podgradje, ribnik, 180 m, WM95, 27. 5. 1997, S. Brelih leg. etcoll.
Prekmurje: Vučja Gomila, WM97, 2. 6. 1999, S. Brelih leg. et coll.
Sa/da adriatica Horvath, 1887 Unpublished record: istra: Sečovlje, Fontanigge, UL93, 20. 6. 2001, A. Go-
gala leg.
Leptopodidae
Leptopus marmoratus (Goeze, 1778)
Montandon, 1886: Gorica
Gogala & Gogala, 1986:
Isonzo (= Soča r.), coll. F. ]. Schmidt
Patapius spinosus (Rossi, 1790)
Unpublished record:
Kras: Brje pri Komnu, VL07, 19. 9. 1999, J. Šporar, A. &
M. Gogala leg.
Species omitted from the list
Micronecta minutissima (Linnaeus , 1758)
Gogala & Moder, I960: probably a misidentification.
Gogala & Gogala, 1986: confused with M. scholtzi.
Gogala & Gogala, 1989: confused with M. griseola.
Notonecta obliqua Thunberg, 1787 Gogala & Moder, 1960; Gogaia & Gogala, 198G: probably dark specimens of N. meridionalis and N. glauca.
Salduia pilosella pilosella (Thomson, 1871) Gogaia & Gogala, 1986: only a single aberrant: specime n of 5. p. hirsuta.
DISCUSSIO N
Water bugs have been poorly studied in Slovenia. Several additional species could possibly be found in the north-eastern (sub-Pannonian) part of the country, where water habitats are numerous.
Hebrus ruficeps was trapped on the bank of an oxbow pond near the Mura river. It is probably not present near Ljubljana any more. Mura's oxbows are also a
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Andrej GOCrtLA : H ETE KOPI E RA O f SLOVENIA , I: DIPSOCOROMORPHA . NEPOMORPHA , GERROMORPH A AN D LEPTOPODOMORPHA , 223-240
habitat to Mesovelia furcata, which was found on cause is a water accumulation on the stream there and Ljubljana Moors only about 50 years ago. its pollution. I was also unsuccessful when trying to find
Salt marshes on the coast, especially the Secovije Velia saulii on its type locality. The river Reka has been salt-pans, are home to several species of shore bugs, badly polluted in the past. which live only there. Salda adriatica and the subspe-Patapius spinosus was found in the Kras (Karst) recies Saldula piloselia hirsuta were described from the gion as a single specimen, coming to a table. Notonecta Italian coast not far from here. The latter is endemic to meridionalis and Saldula palustris were recognized the Adriatic basin. among the previously collected material.
The only so far known habitat of Velia affinis fitippii Although some species are still very numerous, water is the Roja stream and its tributaries in Strunjan. The and shore bugs are among the most vulnerable Heteropspecies had not been found in Izola anymore, although tera species. Their habitats have shrunk much in the past reported from there by Tamanini (1947). The probable and it is hoped that this trend will be stopped in the future.
HETEROPTER A SLOVENIJE , I.: DIPSOCOROMORPHA , NEPOMORPHA ,
GERROMORPH A IN LEPTOPODOMORPH A
Andrej COCALA
Prirodoslovni muzej Slovenije, SM00 1 Ljubljana, Prešernova 20, p.p. 290
E-mail: agogaia@pms-lj.si
POVZETEK
Objavljen je seznam stenic infraredov Dipsocoromorpha, Nepomorpha, Gerromorpha in Leptopodomorpha, ki ži
vijo v Sloveniji. Povzeti so podatki iz literature. Material iz zbirk Prirodoslovnega muzeja Slovenije je bil ponovno pregledan, navedeni so vsi znani podatki o najdiščih in datumih najdb. Vrste Notonecta meridionalis, Saldula palustris, Salda adriatica In Patapius spinosus so prvič zabeležene v Sloveniji. Pojasnjeno je tipsko najdišče vrste Velia saulii.
Ključne besede: Heteroptera, Dipsocoromorpha, Nepomorpha, Gerromorpha, Leptopodomorpha, Slovenija, favna
REFERENCES Gogaia, M. & A. Moder (1960): Prispevek k poznavanju
favne stenic Slovenije (Hemiptera - Het.eroptera). Biol, Andersen, N. M. (1995): Infraorder Gerromorpha vestn., 7, 85-99. Popov, 1971 - semiaquatic bugs. In: Aukema, B. & Ch. Gräffe, E, (1911): Beiträge zur Fauna der Hemipteren Rieger (eds.): Catalogue of the Heteroptera of the Pa-des Küstenlandes. Boll. Soc. Adriat. Sei. Nat. Trieste, 15, laearctic Region- Volume 1. Netherlands Entomological 291-309. Society, Amersterdam, The Netherlands. Horvath, G. (1887): Hémipteres-Hetéroptbres des envi-Aukema, B. & Ch. Rieger (eds.) (1995): Catalogue of the rons de Gorice (lliyrie). Rev. Entomol., 6,68-74. Heteroptera of the Palaearctic Region. Volume 1. Neth-Jansson, A. (1995); Family Corixidae Leach, 1815 erlands Entomological Society, Amersterdam, The Neth-water boatmen. In: Aukema, B. & Ch. Rieger (eds.): erlands, 222 pp. Catalogue of the Heteroptera of the Palaearctic Region-Gogala, A. (1991): New records for the Heteroptera Volume 1. Netherlands Entomological Society, Amerfauna of Slovenia (Yugoslavia). Biol, vestn., 39.149-156. sterdam, The Netherlands. Gogala A. (1992): Rdeči seznam ogroženih stenic (Het-Lindskog, P. (1995): [nfraorder Leptopodomorpha. In: eroptera) v Sloveniji (The Red list of endangered Heter-Aukema, 8. & Ch. Rieger (eds.): Catalogue of the Heteroptera in Slovenia). Varstvo narave, 17; 117-121. optera of the Palaearctic Region- Volume 1. Netherlands Gogala, A. (1996): New records for the Heteropteran Entomological Society, Amersterdam, The Netherlands. fauna of Slovenia II. Acta Fntomol. Siovenica, 4, 31-36. Montandon, A, (1886); Hémipteres-Hétéropteres des Gogala, A. & M. Gogala (1986): Seznam vrst stenic, environs de Gorice (lliyrie) et description d'une espece ugotovljenih v Sloveniji (Check list of bug species re-nouvelle. Rev. Entomol., 5, 105-111. corded in Slovenia) (Insecta: Heteroptera). Biol, vestn., Protic, Lj, (1998): Catalogue of the Heteroptera fauna of 34, 21-52. Yugoslav countries, part one. Prirodnjacki muzej u
Gogala, A. & M. Gogala (1987): Zanimivi najdbi stenic Beogradu, Posebna izdanja, Vol. 38.
iz doline Dragonje. Proteus, 49, 236-237. Tamanini, L. (1947): Contributo ad una revisione del
Gogala, A. & M. Gogala (1989): True bugs of Slovenia genere Velia Latr. e descrizione di alcune specie nuove.
(Insecta: Heteroptera). Bioi. vestn., 37. 11-44. Mem. Soc. Fntomol. ital., 26, 17-74.
kratki znanstveni prispevek UDK 599.32(497.5 Lošinj) prejeto: 2002-12 40
NAJDBA ETRUŠČANSKE ROVKE SUNCUS ETRUSCUS (SAVI, 1822)
NA OTOKU LOŠiNJU (HRVAŠKA)
Boris KRYŠTUFEK
Prifocioslovm Muzej Slovenije, SI-1001 Ljubljana, Prešernova 20, p.p. 290
ifi
Univerza na Primorskem, Znanstvenoraziskovalno središče Koper, SI-6000 Koper, Garibaldijeva 1
E-mait: bkrystufek@prns-lj.si
Franc jANŽEKOVIČ
Univerza v Mariboru, Pedagoška fakulteta, Oddelek za biologijo, SI-2000 Maribor, Koroška 160
IZVLEČEK
Čeprav je etruŠčanska rovka 5 imetis etruscus v evropskem Sredozemlju splošno razširjena, so najdbe z otokov razmeroma maloštevilne, Od jadranskih otokov je znana samo s Cresa in Krka. One IS. maja 2001 smo pri Nerezinah na otoku Lošinju našli kadaver etruščanske rovke z dobro ohranjenim rostrumo m in obem a mandibulama. Žival je bila najdena v evmediteranski vegetacdji tipa Orn o ~ Quercetu m ilicis 1 SO m od morja na nadmorski višini 15 m.
Kijučne besede: Suncus etruscus, razširjenost, otoška diverziteta, Hrvaška
RITROVAMENT O DE L MUSTIOL O SUNCUS ETRUSCUS (SAVI, 1822) SULL'ISOL A
D I LUSSIN O (CROAZíA )
SINTESI
Sebbene il mustiolo Suncu s etruscus sia una specie a diffusione europeo-mediterranea, le segnalazioni insulari di tale specie sono poco frequenti. Per i'Adriático sono noti gli avvistamenti inerenti le isole di Cherso e Veglia. II 15 maggio 2001 gli autori hanno trovato il cadavere di un mustiolo con il rostro e le mandibole ben conservati, nei pressi della localíta di Nerezine sull'isola di Lussino. L'esemplare 'e stato ritrovato nella vegetazione sempreverde Orno-Quercetu m iíicís, a 150 metri dat mare, ad un'altitudine di 15 metri.
Parole chiave: mustiolo, Suncus etruscus,. diffusione, díversita insulare, Croazia
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Boris KRVŠTUFEK & Franc jANŽEKOViČ: NA'DB A ETRUSCANSKC ROVKE SULCUS [TRU5CUS (SAVt. IE22) NAOIOii U LOjiNJ U (HRVAŠKA), 211-245
UVO D
Etruščanska rovka Suncus etruscus (Savi, 1822) naseljuje južni palearktis, orientais in zahodno ter vzhodno Afriko. Ker je taksonomski status orientalskih oblik dvomljiv (nekatere so morda samostojne vrste) so posledično tudi arealne meje slabo znane (Hutterer, 1993). V evropskem Sredozemlju je široko razširjena od Pirenejskega polotoka do evropske Turčije in zahodnih obal Anatolije (Spitzenberger, 1990; Mitcheli-jones et ai, 1999; Vohralfk & Sofianidou, 2000). Njeno razširjenost dobro napovedo preprosti klimatski dejavniki: povprečna letna izoterma 12°C (Kahmann & Altner, 1956; Popov & Nijagolov, 1991), povprečna julijska temperatura 20°C (Fayard, 1984) in izoterma 0°C najhladnejšega meseca (Lipej & Krvštufek, 1991; Stojanovski, 1998). Videti je, da ima največjo napovedovalno moč izoterma 0° C najhladnejšega meseca, čeprav obstajajo v zahodni Aziji v tem pogledu tudi izjeme (Spitzenberger, 1990; Krystufek et al., 2001).
O d otokov je bila vrsta najdena na Mallorci, Korziki, Sardiniji, Siciliji, Malti, Panteileriji, Krku, Cresu, Kreti, Khiosu, Samosu, Kosu, Rodosu in Cipru (Spitzenberger, 1990; Petrov, 1992, Mitchell-Jones et al., 1999; Krystufek et: al., 2001), živi pa tudi na Kanarskih otokih (Mitchell-Jones et al., 2001). Kljub temu cia je gostota najdišč na nekaterih otokih velika (npr. Korzika in Sardinija; Sans-Coma ef al., 1981), pa je otoška razširjenost slabo znana. V tem prispevku poročava o najdbi etruščanske rovke na LoŠinju, kar je tretji podatek za jadranske otoke.
MATERIAL IN METODE
Primerek, na katerem temelji prispevek, smo našli po naključju 15. junija 2001. Gre za kadaver, ki je ležal povožen na cesti. Čeprav je bil močno poškodovan, so bili rostrum in obe mandibuli dobro ohranjeni. Preparirani lobanjski ostanki so shranjeni v zbirki Oddelka za biologijo Pedagoške fakultete Univerze v Mariboru. Material smo determinirali in fotografirali pod stereo mikroskopom. Z digitaliziranih posnetkov smo s pomočjo računalniškega programa tps Dig (Rohif, 2001) izmerili sledeče dimenzije (SI. 1):
M l - dolžina spodnje čeijustnice od 1. spodnjega sekalca do konca kotnega podaljška; M2 - dolžina spodnje čeijustnice od spodnječeljustnične glave do spednječeljustnične simfize; M3 - koronoidna višina; M4 - največja dolžina spodnjega zobnega niza; M5 razdalja med 3, spodnjim meljakom in spodnječeljustnično simfizo; M6 - razdalja od spodnjega podočnika do 3. spodnjega meljaka; M ? - dolžina spodnjih me-Ijakov; R1 - dolžina rostruma; R2 - dolžina zgornjih enogrbičastih zob; R3 - dolžina zgornjih kočnikov.
SI. I: Dimenzije spodnje čeijustnice in rostruma, ki smo
jih uporabljali v tem delu (glej tudi besedilo).
Fig. 1: Rostral and mandibular measurements of the
pygmy white-toothed shrew used in this study (see also text).
REZULTATI IN DISKUSIJA
Primerek smo našli v turističnem naselju Bučanje pri kraju Nerezine na otoku Lošinju (Hrvaška; SI. 2). Lošinj je srednje velik jadranski otok (površina 74,68 km3) z značilno sredozemsko klimo. Povprečna letna temperatura na bližnjem Malem Lošinju znaša 15,1 °C, julijsko povprečje je 23,8CC, januarsko pa 7,3°C (Stražičič, 1981). Primerek je bil najden kakih 150 m od morja na nadmorski višini cca. 15 m. Vegetacija tega območja pripada evmediteranski združbi Orno -Quercetum illcis (jovanovič et al., 1986). Kot je to v Sredozemlju pogosto, je primarna vegetacija degradirana. Na SV otoka Lošinja (območje občin Nerezine, Sv. Jakov in Osor) prevladuje gozd, ki skupaj z različnimi sukcesivnimi stadiji makije in garige obsega 45% površine, pašnikov in kamnitih travišč je 43%, 4 % je vinogradov, 4 % oljčnih nasadov, 3 % njiv in vrtov in 1% neplodnih površin. Pečat današnjemu stanju gozdov na Lošinju sta dali sečnja dreves in paša ovac.
Razpoložljivi primerek kljub poškodovanosti kaže niz diagnostičnih značilnosti, tako da determinacija ni vprašljiva. V zgornji čeljustnici so jasno vidni štirje enogrbičasti zobje, medtem k o so pri sorodnem rodu Crocidura takšni zobje le trije (Krystufek & janžekovič, 1999). Koronoidna višina spodnje čeijustnice (M3 - 2,8 mm; SI. 3) je v okviru variacijske širine za etruščansko rovko (Tab. 1) in je občutno manjša kot pri vrtni rovki Crocidura suaveolens (Pallas, 1811). Tudi natančnejša primerjava z lobanjskimi dimenzijami velike serije etru
Soris KRVŠTUFE K & fraiTC JANŽEKOVS O NAjDS A ETRUŠČANSK E ROVKE SUNCU S HRUSCUSiSMt, !S22 i N A OTOK U LOŠINJ U {HRVAŠKAI . 24KM 5
St. 2: Razširjenost etmščanske rovke v severnem Jadranu. Najdišče na Lošinju je označeno s puščico. V desnem zgornjem vogalu je prikazan položaj preučevanega območja. Fig. 2: Distributional range of the pygmy white-toothed shrew in the northern Adriatic. Insert shows the position of the study area.
Tab. 1: Lobanjske dimenzije (v mm) etmščanske rovke z Lošinja in variacijska širina vzorca iz južne Francije (po Sans-Coma et al. 1981). Za oznake parametrov glej besedilo in sliko 1.
Tab. 1: CraniaI measurements (mm) of Suncus etruscus from the island of Lošinj and the variation range for a sample from southern France (from Sans-Coma et at.
1981). For abbreviations see figure 1.
Znak ! otok Lošinj / južna Francija /
Character Lošinj island Southern France
M1 7,9 7,64 - 8,50
M 2 S,9 5,93 - 6,59
M3 2,8 2,68-2,9 7
M4 5,0 4,74 - 5,40
MS 3,6 3,56 - 3,95
M6 3,5 3,43 - 3,82
M7 2,6 2,42 2,75
R? 4,8 4,48-5,0 1
R2 1,6 1,36-1,6 5
R3 3,1 2,87 -3,1 6
To je v skladu z mnenjem, da v Evropi vrsta ni izpostavljena geografski variabilnosti v morfometričnih znakih (Spitzenberger, 1991).
Zanimivo je, da etruščanska rovka na jadranskih otokih doslej ni bila najdena na izrazito majhnih otokih. Vsa nahajališča so tudi s severnojadranskih otokov, ki so manj degradirani kot otoki v srednjem in južnem Jadranu. Najpogostejša rovka na jadranskih otokih je namreč vrtna rovka C. suaveotens, ki je doslej znana z enajstih otokov (Petrov, 1992). Vrtna rovka živi tudi na vseh treh otokih, za katere je bila ugotovljena etruščanska rovka. Znano je, da na otokih živi manjše število vrst kot na enako veliki kopni površini (Rosenzvveig, 1996) in da imajo ozko sorodne ter morfološko in ekološko podobne vrste težave z razslojevanjem ekološke niše, posledica česar je kompetitivno izključevanje. Zadnjo trditev podpira biogeografski vzorec dveh na jadranskih otokih splošno razširjenih vrst skalnih kuščaric (Podarcls melisellensis in P. sicula), ki se na večini otokov pojavljata alopatrično (Radovanovič, 1951). Možno je torej, da je simpatrija etruščanske in vrtne rovke na treh največjih otokih del vzorca, po katerem široko razširjena vrtna rovka z manjših in/ali degradiranih otokov izrine etruščansko rovko oziroma prepreči njeno doselitev. Če velja ta razlaga, potem je redkost najdb etruščanske rovke na jadranskih otokih resnična. Možna pa je seveda tudi razlaga, po kateri je sedanja redkost etruščanske rovke navidezna in je vrsta v jadranu (in Sredozemlju) širše razprostranjena. Obstoj etruščanske rovke je namreč težko registrirati s standardno metodologijo vzorčenja malih sesalcev (Lipej & l V\ i
chetty limestones
4: Liassic deposits; ooliiic limestones
and calcareous breccias, etc
3: Rethyan deposits: mudstones
| Quaternary cover
2. Dachstein (Upper Norian): , ' ' *• Flysch
limestones and dolomite limestone [ i Trisssic-Jiirassic terrains
j, Flysch paleocorrents
.VT S
1 ; Main Dolomite (Lower dorian): directiondolomitic liîneslones •— -Main faults
A-Overtrusis
Mt. Rombon 0 1 2 3Km
Mi, Poiovnik
Sampled
River 5 7 I
w/y/2
0.5 10 1.5 (!m
Fig. 1: Stratigraphie column of the stratigraphie section of Bovec basin with denoted position of studied
conglomerate. A: Geographical location of Bovec basin; B: Sketch map showing the flysch outcrops
(modified after Kuščer et ai, 1974 and Buser, 1974).
SI. 1: Stratigrafski stolpec strat'tgrafske sekcije bovškega bazena z označenimi legami preučevanega
konglomerata. A: geografska lega bovškega bazena; B: zemljepisna karta z vrisanimi flišnimi izdanki
(prirejeno po Kuščer et al., 1974in Buser, 1974).
Alberto ROSSE T e l si: PRELIMINAR Y CHARACTERIZATIO N O f MAGMATS C CLASTS FRO M CONGLOMERAT E VTisi-B T
the Early Jurassic, Mt. Polovnik probably rose, which acted as a barrier during the Cretaceous marine ingression occurred in the sector between the Bovec area, located to north, and the Kobarid area, located to south. In the studied area, Cretaceous sediments are represented by thin bedded calcareous turbidites with chert of carbonate turbidities (Ogorelec e! a/., 1974} that gradually developed in siliciclastic turbiditic sediments {Bovec fiysch) during the Campanian - Maastrichtian (Aubouin, 1963; Cousin, 1970; Kuscer et a/., 1974; Pavsic, 1994).
The present paper focuses on the conglomerates located at the top of the Bovec fiysch (Fig. 1B). The clasts are mainly composed of Dachstein limestones, Rethyan-Liassic brown limestones, red and black chert limestones of "Scaglia rossa" and Voice limestone, dark limestones with Raiblian fossils, volcanic clasts, few metamorphic clasts of probably Permic age, and plagioclase-rich sandstones (Seili, 1947; Kuscer ei a/., 1974; Venturini & Tunis, 1992).
MATERIAL AN D METHODS
Diffracto metric analyses have been carried out at the "Oipartimento di Scienze della Terra" of the University of Trieste by means of powder diffractometer SIEMENS D500 (CuKa at 40 kV and 20 mA).
Major and trace element concentrations v/ere determined using P W 1404 XRF spectrometer and the procedures of Philips® (1994) for the correction of matrix effects. Major element abundances were recalculated to 100 wt % on a volatile-free basis. The analytical uncertainties were estimated at less than 5 % and 10% for major and trace elements, respectively. The samples have been analysed before and after the leaching procedure (Petrini et a/., 1987) in order to remove the secondary carbonates.
RESULTS
Petrographicai features, classification and nomenclature
The volcanic clasts have main sizes diameter variable from 1-3 cm. The dimension of magmatie clasts and the roundness factor of carbonate and metamorphic clasts (roundness factor is not. indicative for basaltic clasts, since their morphology is due to onion skin exfoliation) suggest a fluvial transport and a relative proximity to the erosion area. Petrographicai analyses showed that higher glass contents recrysiallized only partially into clay minerals. The texture ranges from subophitic-intersertai to microporphiric. Rare feno- and microfenocrystals of anplagioclase, augite, opaques and occasional olivines have been observed, secondary calcite plagues are often present. Due to the abundant plagioclase, these rocks have been optically classified as andesitic basalts.
Fig. 2: Distribution of the Bovec volcanic clasts in R1R2 classification diagram of De La Roche et ai. (1980) a s modified by Bellieni et al. (1981). Inset: Si02 vs. FeO,/MgO diagram for basic sub-alkaline rocks (Miyashiro, 1974). SI. 2: Razširjenost bovških vulkanskih delcev v klasifikacijskem diagramu R1-R2 po De La Roche et al. (1980) in modificiranem po Bellieni et al. (1981). V okvirčku: diagram SiOz vs. FeO,/MgO za bazične subalkalinske kamnine (Miyashiro, 1974).
The studied samples have been classified (Fig. 2) according to De La Roche et al. (1980), and Bellieni et al. (1981). Note that after the leaching procedure all the samples plot in the Andesi-basalt field, are in agreement with their optical features. Finally, the samples fall (inset of Fig. 2) in the tholeiitic field for the Si02 -FeOr/MgO relationships (Miyashiro, 1974).
Diffractometrical data
The analyses obtained from a representative volcanic clast (e.g. sample BOI ; Fig. 3) revealed the presence of augite, plagioclase, calcite and minor clay amounts, supporting the optical features.
Geochemistry
The CIP W norm has been calculated in dry conditions with Fe303/Fe0 = 0.15. Among the normative minerals, quartz (6-10 wt %) , hyperstene (8-11 wt %) , and occasional corindone (0-0.5 wt % ) were present. These features, together with the high Si0 2 and Al203 {> 53 and > 18.5 wt % , respectively) and low MgO (< 4.5 wt %) , associate the studied volcanics to the High-Allumina Basalt (HAB; James et al., 1986), usually related to compressive geotectonic conditions (island-arc tectonic environment). These features contrast with the Si02 -FeO/MgO relationships of Miyashiro (1974). The authors of the article believe that the scarcity of Si02 may possibly be connected with natural leaching due to the glass alteration in clay minerals and in colloidal phases.
ANNAIFS • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Alberto ROS SET {'( al.: PRELIMINARY CHARACTERIZATION Of MACMATIC CI. AST'S FROM CONGLOMERATE .... 25?-262
<100
Pig
! sample 80 1 j
350
300
o 250
vi
S 200
u
o
u
150 Aug
100
I "
50 u
10 n 20 » 30 35 40 45 2 S
Fig. 3: Diffractometric analyses of the BOI sample
(volcanic clast). Chi: chlorite; Pig: plagioclase; Cal: cal~
cite; Aug: augite.
Si. 3: Difraktometrične analize vzorca SOT (vulkanski
delec). Chi: klorit; Pig: plagioklaz; Cal: kalcit; Aug:
avgit.
® fB)
CAP •
PAP
too 10
[ O VW?o1e rock samples © *L.cached ftaii>plttžt|
Fig. 4: Zr/AUOi vs. Ti0:/Al20, and Ce/P,O s vs. Zr/Ji02
tectonomagmatic diagrams (Miiller el a!., 1992). CAP:
Continental Arc; IOP: Initial Oceanic Arc; LOP: Late
Oceanic Arc; PAP: Postcollisional Arc; WIP: Within
Plate.
SI. 4: Tektonomagmatska diagrama Zr/Al203 vs. Ti02f
AUOj in Ce/PiO; vs. Zr/TiO , (Müller ef a I., 1992). CAP:
celinski lok; IOP: zacetni oceanski lok; LOP: zadnji
oceanski lok; PAP: pokolizijski lok; WIP: znotraj plosce.
In the tectonomagmatic diagram of figure 4A (Müller ef al., 1992), the selected samples plot into the orogenic field of continental -postcollisional arc basalts. After the leaching procedure (Fig. 48; Müller ef al., 1992), the samples plot into the field of continental arc basalts.
Considering the trace elements, samples (Fig. 5) are characterized by strong negative Nb anomaly (indicative of crustal contamination or involvement of eclogitic layers in mantle source) and by a negative Sr anomaly (related to plagioclase fractionation). The collected samples show, except for the Nb anomaly, patterns and mean incompatible elements (IF) concentrations (fig. 5) comparable with Upper Cretaceous -Paleogene tholeiitic basalts from the Pannonian basin (Belak ef a/., 1988), but differ from the Triassic basic magmatism (shoshonitic in composition) from the Alps (not shown).
The studied samples have now been also compared (Fig. 6) with the younger volcanics of Cenozoic age from Ljubac (Croatia; Lugovic ef ai, 1998), which are certainly related to the compressive geotectonic environment. These samples show patterns similar to the
100.U
Požeška_gora
ra
..--""{Pannonian Dssifi)
S
.
cf
l
o
j/
N-MORB \\
1
'•<
>
=
r
c
cn
V E-MORB..'-'"'
R& Ba K Nb La Ce Sr Nil Zr Ti Y
i J
Fig. .5; Incompatible element patterns of Bovec volcanic clasts normalised to N-MORB (Normal Middle Oceanic Ridge Basalt; Sun & McDonough, 1989). E-MORB: Enriched Middle Oceanic Ridge Basalt (Sun & McDonough, 1989); Požeška gora: Upper Cretaceous -Paleogene tholeiitic basalts of the southern margin of the Pannonian Basin (Belak e f al., 1988). SI. 5: Nezdružljivi vzorci elementov bovških vulkanskih delcev, normaliziranih na N-MORB (navadni srednjeoceanski grebenski bazalt; Sun & McDonough, 1989). LMORB: obogateni srednjeoceanski grebenski bazalt (Sun & McDonough, 1989); Požeška gora: zgornja kreda -paleogenski toleiitski bazalti na spodnjem robu panonskega bazena (Belak ef al., 1988).
Fig. 6: Incompatible element patterns of Bovec volcanic clasts normalised to N-MORB. Ljubac: Late Cenozoic volcanics from the northern External Dinarides (Lugo
vic etal., 1998).
SI. 6: Nezdružljivi vzorci elementov bovških vulkanskih
delcev, normaliziranih na N-MORB. Ljubac: mlajše ke
nozojske vulkanske kamnine iz severnih Zunanjih Dinaridov (Lugovic et al., 1998).
Albedo ROSSE T e! PRELIMINAR Y CHARACTERIZATIO N O F MAGMATI C CLAST S FRO M CONGLOMERAT E ..., 357-2IÍ2
studied voicanics including the Nb negative anomaly, but present lower mean IE contents for comparable grade of evolution.
DISCUSSION
In general, the morphology of all clasts suggests that rivers probably supplied them and that the source area was probably quite close. As regards the rnagmatic clasts, they are quite scarce and their abundance does not appear compatible with a large volcanic apparatus closer than 100-150 km to the deposition area. Their frequency and petrographies! features suggest that these clasts may be derived from the erosion of rnagmatic structures as sills or dykes. Actually it is impossible to attribute a certain age to the rnagmatic clasts, but chemical features suggest that they belong to a rnagmatic event related to an orogenic geotectonicai setting.
Moreover, the trace elements indicate a source mantle enriched in incompatible elements with respect to the younger Cenozoic magmatism of the area. This suggests a more important involvement of a continental mantle source (in a compressive setting) comparable in many aspects with that of Pannonian voicanics.
CONCLUSIONS
W e can summarise the results as follows:
The studied magmatites are tholeiites one pyroxene-bearing (augites) characterized by subophitic-intersertai to micro porphiric texture.
The major elements associate the studied magmatites with the high allumina-hasalfs.
As far as the genesis of these tholeiites is concerned, the tectonornagmatic diagrams suggest a continental arc geodynamic environment.
The II: chemistry supports the major elements constrains and suggests involvement of a crustal component (crustal contamination or subducted eclogitic slab) in the tholeiites genesis.
Finally, the similitudes among the studied magmatites and those from the Ljubac and Pannonian basins suggest evolution of a common litospheric mantle source.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The authors wish to thank Lorenzo Furlan and Maurizio Tentor for their thin-sections.
PREDHODN A OPREDELITE V MAGMATSKI H DELCE V ELIŠNEG A KONGLOMERAT A
V BLIŽIN I BOVC A
Alberto ROSSET & Davide LENAZ
Untversita degii Studi di Trieste, Dipartimento di Scienze della Terra, !-34127 Trieste, via Weiss 8
E-mail: rosset@univ.trieste.it
Giorgio TUNIS
üniversitä degli Studi di Trieste, Dipartimento di Scienze Geologiche, Ambientali e Marine, i-341 27 Trieste, via Weiss 2
Angelo DE MIN & Alessandro 7'OSONL:
Universitä degli Studi di Trieste, Dipartimento di Scienze della Terra, I-34127 Trieste, via Weiss 8
POVZETEK
Avtorji so ob preučevanju redkih magmatskih, po sestavi bazaitnih delcev poskušali opredeliti maastrichtski konglomerat v povezavi s flišnimi plasti slovenskega sedimentamega bazena, ki prihajajo na površje v bližini Bovca. Petrografske značilnosti in sestava iz poglavitnih elementov so jim omogočili, da so nekaj redkih zbranih delcev opredelili kot delce lave ali subintruzivnega bazalta z visoko vsebnostjo aluminija. Te kamnine so ponavadi povezane s kornpresijskimi gibanji v subdukciji oceanskih plošč. Nezdružljivi vzorci elementov potrjujejo hipotezo o geotektonskem stiskanju in namigujejo, da je v nastanek magmatskih delcev vpleteno delovanje celinskega plašča.
Ključne besede: konglomerat, Bovec, magmatski delci, HAB, Maastricht
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 -2
AÜktí o ROSSET Cl,il: PRELIMINAR Y CHARACTERIZATIO N O E MAGMATI C CLASE S MÎO M CONGLOMERAT E .... 2S7-2b2
REFERENCES
Aubouin, J. (1963): Essai sur la paléogeographie posttriasique et l'évolution secondaire et tertteire du versant sud des Alpes orientales (Alpes méridionales; Lombardie et Vénétie, Italie; Slovénie occidentale, Yougoslavie). Bull. Soc. Geoi. Fr., 71(5), 730-766.
Beiak, M., j. Halamic, V. Marchig & D. Tibljaš (1988):
Upper Cretaceous-Paleogene tholeiitic basalts of the southern margin of the Pannonian Basin: Požeška gora Mt. (Croatia). Geoi. Croat., 51(2), 163-174. Bellieni, G., E. M. Piccirillo & B. Zanettin (1981): Classification and nomenclature of basalts. ÎUGS Subcommission on the Systematics of Igneous Rocks. Circular
34. Contribution, 87, 1-19.
Buser, S. (1986a): Geological map of SFRj 1:100.000.
Sheets Tolmin and Videm (Udine). Zvezni geološki zavod, Beograd.
Buser, S. (1986b): Geological map of SFR) 1:100.000
Sheets Tolmin and Videm (Udine). Explanatory text.
Zvezni geološki zavod, Beograd, 1-103.
Buser, S. (1987): Development of the Dinaric and the
Julian carbonate platforms and the intermediate Slove
nian Basin (N W Yugoslavia). Mem. Soc. Geoi. It., 40, 313-320. Cousin, M. (1970): Esquisse géologique des confins
italo-yougoslaves: leur place dans les Dinarides et les Alpes méridionales. Boll. Soc. Geoi. Fr., 7, Xll(6), 10341047.
De La Roche, H., P. Leterrier, P. Grandclaude & M.
Marchai (1980): A classification of volcanic and pits-
tonic rocks using R1-R2 diagram and major-element
analysis. Its relationships with current nomenclature.
Chem. Geoi., 29, 183-210.
James, G., G. Brophy & B. D. Marsh (1986): O n the origin of high-alumina arc basalt and the mechanics of
melt extraction. J. Petrology, 27(4), 763-789.
Jurkovšek, B., L. Šribar, B. Ogorelec & T. Kolar-
Jurkovšek (1988/89): Pelagic Jurassic and Cretaceous
beds in the Western part of the Julian Alps. Geologija,
31/32, 285-328.
Kuščer, D., K. Grad, A. Nosan & B. Ogorelec (1974):
Geološke raziskave soške doline med Bovcem in Kobaridom (Geology of the Soča Valley between Bovec and Kobarid). Geologija, 17, 425-476.
Lugovic, B., R. Altherr, T. Marjanac & H. P. Meyer (1998): Orogenic signature in Late Cenozoic volcanic rocks from the northern External Dinarides, Croatia. Acta Vulcanologica, 10, 55-65.
Mioi , P. & J. Pamic (2002): The continuation of the Internal Dinaridic units in the transitional area between the easternmost Penadriatic line and northernmost Southern Alps in Slovenia. Geoiogica Carpathica, 53, 138-141. Miyashiro, A. (1974): Volcanic rock series in island arcs and active continental margins. Am. J. Sei., 274, 321
355. Müller, D., N. M. S. Rock & D. I. Groves (1992): Geochemlcal discrimination between shoshonitic and potassic volcanic rocks in different tectonic settings: a pilot study. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol., 46, 259-289. Ogorelec, B., L. Sri bar & S, Buser (1976): O litologiji in biostratigrafiji volcanskega apnenca (On Isthoiogy and biostratigraphy of Voice limestone). Geologija, 19, 126
151. Ogorelec, B. & S. Buser (1996): Dachstein Limestone from Krn in Julian Alps (Slovenia). Geologija, 39, 133
157.
Pami., J. (1998): North Dinaridic Late Cretaceous - Paleogene subduction - related tectonostratigraphsc units
of Southern Tisia, Croatia. Geoiogica Carpathica, 49,
341-350.
Pavsic, ). (1994): Biostratigraphy of Cretaceous, Paleocene and Eocene elastics of Slovenia. Razprave SAZU,
IV. razred, 35, 65-84.
Petrini, R., L. Civetta, E. M. Piccirilío, G. Bellieni, P. Comin-Chiaramonti, L. S. Marques & A. J, Meffi (1987):
Mantle heterogenity and crustal contamination in the genesis of low-Ti continental flood basalts from the Paraná Plateau (Brasil): Sr-Nd isotope and geochemical evidence. J. Petrology, 28, 701 -726. Philips® (1994): X40 software for XRF analysis. Software Operation Manual. Selli, R. (1947): La geología dell'alto bacino dell'lsonzo (Stratigrafia e tettonica). Giorn. Geoi., 19, 1-153. Sun, S. & W . F. McDonough (1989): Chemical and isotopic systematics of oceanic basalts: implications for mantle composition and processes. In: Saunders, A. D. & M. J. Norry (eds.): Magmatism in the Ocean Basin. Spec. Publ. Vol. Geoi. Soc. London, No. 42, p. 313-345. Tunis, G. & S. Venturini (1987): New data and interpretation on the geology of the southern Julian Prealps (Eastern Friuii). Mem. Soc. Geoi. lt., 40, 219-229. Venturini, S. & G. Tunis (1992): La composizione dei conglomerati cenozoici del Friuii: dati preliminari. Studi Geologic! Camerti, Vol. Spec. 1992/2, 285-295.
Wood, D. A., J. L. joron, M. Treuil, M. Norry & j. Tarney (1979): Elemental and Sr isotope variations in basic lavas from Iceland and surrounding ocean floor. Contrib. Mineral. Petrol., 70, 319-339.
MISCELLANEA
original scientific article UDK 582:616-056.3(450.361) received: 2003-10-20
THE ALLERGENIC FLORA OF TRIESTE (NE ITALY)
Loredana RIZZI LONGO, Marialuisa PIZZUUN SAULl & Fabrizio MARTINI
University of Trieste, Department of Biology, [-34127 Trieste, Via L. Giorgieri 10
Franceses LARESE FILON
University of Trieste, Department of Public Health, Unit of Occupation;!! Medicine, I-34T 29 Trieste, Via Pieth 19
ABSTRACT
In order to establish the allergenic flora of Trieste, aerobiologies! monitoring, clinical analysis and fieldwork were carried out at the same time. Using data from the medical and aerobiological literature, and on the basis of the data resulting from the local aerobiological and epidemiological monitoring, a selection of the over 1000 species recorded in the urban area wa s made to recognize the species locally inducing allergic diseases. The allergophyt.es growing in Trieste are 264, belonging to 26 allergenic families.
Key words: aerobiological monitoring, allergenic flora, clinical data, pollen calendar, Trieste, Italy
FLOR A ALLERGENIC A DI TRIESTE (ITALIA NE)
SINTESI
In parallelo al censimento florist.ico della citta sono stati effettuati un monitoraggio aerobiologlco ed un'analisi clínica al fine di conoscere la flora allergenica di Trieste. Durante !I lavoro di campo sono state raccolte nell'area urbana oltre 1000 specie, poi selezionate per identificare queíle potenzialmente in grado di incluiré manifestazíoni allergiche da pollíne in sede lócale. Tale selezione e stata falta sulla base deí datí della leiteratura medica e aerobiologica, dei risultati del monitoraggio pollínico dell'atrnosfera di Trieste e di quellí derivanti dall'índagine clínica sulle pollinosi. II contingente allergofitico della citta rísulta c.ostltuíto da 264 specie appartenenti a 26 famiglie allergeniche.
Parole chtave: monitoraggio aerobiologico, flora allergenica, dati cltníci, calendario dei poílini, Trieste
ANNALES • Ser. hist nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
La redan a RIZZ 1 LONG O eiaL-TH E ALLERGENI C FLOR A O f TRIESTE (N E IT A I Vi 265-2S0
INTRODUCTION Aerobiological data
Pollen witl'i allergenic properties can induce pollenosis. The severity of the symptoms depends both on the amount of pollen grains occurring in the air and the sensitivity degree of the subject. The amount of the different pollen types occurring in the air varies greatly. Some pollen types are recorded only sporadically, others are always present in great amounts. Seasonal variations occur, depending on the flowering time of every species. Great variations in airborne pollen concentration are possible from year to year. Pollen from anemophilous species is usually the most relevant in inducing allergic disease due to high quantity in the air (D'Amato et a/., 2001). Grass pollen is the most common cause of pollenosis in Europe (Weeke & Spieksma, 1991). According to Jäger & D'Amato (2001), the most allergenic trees in Europe are Betula, Olea and Cupressus; of reduced allergenic significance are Alnus, Corylus, Platanus and Castanea. The most allergenic weeds are Ambrosia, Artemisia an d Parietaria, whil e Plantago, Chenopodium, Rumex, Mercurialis annua an d Brassica napus show minor allergologicai interest. Entomophilous species are scarcely significant in pollen allergy due to their low pollen amount in the environment, although they can be allergenic in subjects living in their proximity (Ariano ei al., 1991a). Isolated cases of occupational pollenosis have also been reported for some cultivated plants (e.g. Ariano el al., 1991b; Garcia-Ortega et al.,
2001).
The aim of the present study is to draw up the allergenic flora of the town of Trieste. Aerobiologic.al monitoring, clinical analysis and field work were carried out at the same time, in order to recognise, according to specific literature and on the basis of the data resulting from the local aerobiological and clinical monitoring, the town's allergenic flora.
MATERIAL AN D METHOD S
Study area
Trieste is situated on the coast of the North-Adriatic Sea and at the base of the Karst plateau. The town lies on clay and sandy rocks (Eocenic flysch) and deposited quaternary sediments, sited mainly along the coast. In the studied area, Euro-Siberian and Mediterranean vegetation coexist (Poldini, 1989). O n the coast, hop hornbeam and holm oak scrub prevail, while the arenaceous hills around the town are rich with mixed mesophilous and thermophilous oak woods. O n the outskirts of the town and in its urban area, anthropogenic and ruderal vegetation is common, due to the construction of buildings, roads, highways, and relating to indisstriai ducts and horticultural activities (Rizzi Longo & Martini, 2000).
Airborne pollen was collected using a Hirst type 7day recording volumetric spore trap (Burkard type) placed 20 m above the ground level at Bastione Fiorito of San Giusto Castle, in the town centre. The samples were collected, prepared, and analysed according to the standard method adopted by the Italian Aeroallergen Network (Mandrioli, 1990). O n the basis of the most abundant airborne pollen grains recorded from 1996 until 1999, the pollen calendar for Trieste was constructed.
Clinical data
Clinical analyses were carried out at the Department of Occupational Medicine between January Is1 1996 ad December 1999 on 3,089 subjects of both sexes with allergic symptoms believed to be IgE mediated. The history of all the subjects was taken before clinical examination. Skin prick tests were performed with perennial allergens (house dust mites Derma top hagoides pteronyssinus and D. farinae) and pollens; Poaceae, Asteraceae, Parietaria, Ambrosia, Oleaceae, Co ry i ac e a e/B etu I ace a e, Cupressaceae and Platanaceae produced by Lofarma Allergeni, Milano. Skin reactions were read after 15 minutes using a millimetre rule. The reaction was compared to the size of a positive histamine control (10 mg/ml) and to a negative control (extraction solution without allergen), and was considered positive when the diameter was >= 3 mm. Symptoms were defined as seasonal when they were present only during certain months of the year, from January to October.
Florisi'tc data
The mapping project of the urban flora of Trieste, which began in 1992 (Rizzi Longo et al., 1994) and ended in 2002, permitted us to implement about 48,000 floristic data. For this purpose, the urban area of Trieste (28 km2) was subdivided by a conventional grid into 282 Operational Geographic Units (OGUs), following the methods of the quantitative phytogeography (Ehrendorfer & Hamarin, 1965; Crovello, 1981). The monitoring of the vascular flora was carried OLRT in each OG U measuring 15" x 10" (about 325 x 307 m). Systematic nomenclature follows Poldini et al. (2001): life forms and chorological groups were detected from Poldini (1991) or Pignatti (1982).
RESULTS
Aerobiological data
The pollen calendar of the town is shown in Figure
1. In the calendar, the most frequent pollen types
Loredana RI2ZI LONG O el .3/.: THE ALLERGENIC FLORA OF TKIL5TE (NE ITALY], 265-280
monitored in the atmosphere of Trieste between January 15"' and October 15(h in the 1996-1999 period are fisted in alphabetical order. These pollen types reach 85% of the year's total. The airborne pollen counts were expressed as pollen grains per cubic meter of air (p/m3). The pollen calendar was drawn using the four-year average of the monthly sums of the daily pollen counts. The quantitative intervals were selected to show the pollination peaks of the different pollen types. Very low monthly pollen quantities {<50 p/m3} or sporadically occurring pollen grains were not indicated.
As pointed out in previous papers (Rizzi tongo & Cristofolini, 1987; Rizzi Longo, 2002), pollen of trees prevails in the air of Trieste. The most common arboreal pollen types account together for 64% of the year's total. Particularly abundant are the pollen grains of Cupressaceae, reaching nearly one fourth of the year's total. Very great amounts of airborne pollen of Moraceae, almost all of Broussonetia papyrifera, are also present. Pollen grains from Corylaceae, Fagaceae, Oleaceae and Pinaceae are abundant. The higher monthly mean air concentrations for the indicated years are recorded in March for pollen from Cupressaceae (13,918 p/m3) and in May for pollen from Moraceae (10,632 p/m3). Other pollen types show very lower monthly mean values.
Non-arboreal pollen types are less abundant. Only Urticaceae release great pollen concentrations in air, reaching globally almost one fifth of the year's total. Starting from March, the pollen counts of Urticaceae, mostly due to Parietaria pollen grains, increase quickly, reaching their peak in May (5,468 p/m3) and remaining high during the entire summer. Pollen from Poaceae is abundant, too, but the monthly amounts are lower. The pollen shedding of Poaceae is long, beginning in April, peaking in May (1,216 p/m3) and decreasing after September. Pollen grains from Asteraceae (mostly due to the pollen shedding of Artemisia and Ambrosia) and Chenopodiaceae/Amaranthaceae aie less abundant, showing only in late summer enough great air concentrations, with peaks in August (679 and 128 p/m'3 respectively). Plantaginaceae and Poiygonaceae (mostly Rumex! also show rather low pollen concentrations, the former occurring in spring/summer and peaking in July (203 p/m3), the latter having a significant occurrence (63 p/m3) only in May.
The pollen calendar of Trieste shows the occurrence
JA N FE B MA R AP R MA Y JU N JU L AU G SE P OC T
Asteracea e
Betuiacea e
Cheno-Amaranthaceae
Corylaceae
Cupressaceae/Taxaceae Fagacea e • •' 1 7 MM
Moracea s
Oleacea e
Pinacea e
Plantaginaceae
Platanacea e m i
Poacea e llilÉ
M
-
—
Poiygonacea e
Salicacea e
Uimacea e
Urticaceae •
L"'
SO-35
0
p/m
1
851-170
0
p/n,
3
'
.i
l
>350
0
p/m
5
351-80
0
p/m
'
1701-35U
U
p
W
•
Fig. 1: Pollen calendar of Trieste. Only major airborne pollen types are represented. Monthly mean values from daily pollen counts are reported. SI. 1: Tržaški pelodni koledar. Vključeni so samo poglavitni v zraku pojavljajoči se pelodni tipi s srednjimi me-sečnimi vrednostmi njihovega dnevnega štetja.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13•2003 • 2
Lo reda na RIZZi LONCO el ai.: THE ALLERGENIC ROR A OF TRIESTE (NE ITALY), 265-280
of three pollen seasons: winter, spring, and summer. The winter season is marked by the highest, pollen shedding from Cupressaceae/Taxaceae and by the increasing pollen values for Betulaceae (mostly Ainus), Corylaceae (mostly Coryius), Salicaceae, and Uimaceae. The spring season shows the occurrence in the air of the more frequent' pollen types; it is dominated by the highest airborne pollen values for Corylaceae {mostly Ostrya), Fagaeeae (mostly Quercus), Moraceae (fast all Broussonetla), Oieacea e (mostly Fraxinus ornus and O/ea), Pinaceae (mostly Pinus), Platanaceae, Poaceae and Urticaceae (mostly Parietaria). The summer season, on the other hand, is marked by decreasing values of all the previous pollen types, and by the highest pollen shedding from Chenopodiaceae/Amaranthaceae, Asteraceae and Plantaginaceae. During the summer, Poaceae and Urticaceae pollen grains maintain relative high values. After September, only Pinaceae and Urticaceae show a relatively high pollen concentration in the air, the former because of the pollen shedding from Cedrus, the latter because of the long pollen season of Parietaria.
Clinical data
The mean age of the studied population is 41 ±17.2 years, with the women in majority (58.3%). 1768 persons were atopic by prick test and 676 resulted sensitized to almost one pollen extract. The most common symptom is rhinitis (40.9%), less common asthma (28.5%) while others report conjunctivitis, pharingitis and urticaria (30.6%).
Subjects with polienosis present frequently a skin prick test positive to Poaceae (64.9%), less common sensitisation to Oieaceae (48,8%), Belulaceae/Corylaceae (37%), Parietaria (35%), Cupressaceae (29%), Asteraceae (27.1%), Platanaceae (19.2%) and Ambrosia (14.2%). The clinical data reveal sensibility to 9 taxa (Fig. 2), 4 of which are herbaceous families and genera (Poaceae, Asteraceae, Ambrosia, Parietaria) and 5 woody families (Oieaceae, Corylaceae, Betulaceae, Cupressaceae and Platanaceae).
Fioristic data
Over 1000 species belonging to 106 families have been recorded so far in the town of Trieste. A selection of these species was made to recognize the species locally inducing allergic diseases.
The allergenic significance of some genera or families is well known (D'Amato, 1981; D'Amato & Spieksma, 1992; D'Amato eta/., 1991a, 1998, 2001). Species belonging to these taxa were therefore inserted in the allergenic fioristic list, where some species reported as allergenic in Ciampolini & Cresti (1981), Crimi et ai. (1985), De Leonardis ef ai. (1985-1987) and reaching enough airborne pollen amounts were also included.
_U_i_LU.±lAmbrosi
a
tunik e
Raía
n
acea
e
_l_LU M U i.i.iXU ; ^^sgg gAsteracea
e
Cupressacea
e
P
a
rielarí
a
TV t i i ixux n i i s JJ..UU
Belutecea
e
Coryfacea
e
Oteacea
e
1 J ,i .< it ,1 1 i t.LJ.E
Poacea
e
.i m it i mu.íj.iiH!iii u —!
() 10 20 30 40 50 60
Fig. 2: Pollen sensitisation trend in the 4 considered years in Trieste. SI. 2: Pelodni senzibilizacijski trendi v štirih preučevanih letih v Trstu.
It is not known yet whether many other species recorded in the urban area produce pollen with allergenic properties. The identification of pollen allergens or the biochemical characterisation of the pollen has been made only for some plants of aliergological interest (e.g. Shibata et ai., 1989; Matthiesen et ai, 1991; Baldo ef ai, 1992; Mondal et ai, 1997; Patriarca et ai, 2000; Pini, 2001), Skin test reactivity to pollen extracts or clinico-immunological studies are sometimes reported for some species, which have not been known as allergenic, and not for other closely linked species (e.g. Fountain & Cornford, 1991; Ariano et ai, 1993; Parui et ai, 1998; Chakraborty etai, 1999; Ravat eta/., 2000).
Therefore, it is very difficult to draw up a realistic list of allergenic species, as also pointed out by Driessen & Derksen (1989), Pecere & Chiesura Lorenzoni (1992), Selle et al. (1992), Leporatti etai (2000) and Lorenzoni-Chiesura etai. (2000).
To summarise, on the basis of these considerations the following list contains: species with pollen allergen characterization; the species unanimously acknowledged as allergenic in the medical literature; all species belonging to genera known as allergenic in the medical literature; all species reaching high airborne pollen concentrations belonging to families known as allergenic in the medical literature.
Species not mentioned in any studies, belonging to genera or families till now unknown as allergenic or known as scarcely significant in inducing polienosis, were not inserted. For example, the following species, though recorded in the town of Trieste and listed as allergenic in Crimi et al. (1985), were not included in the following list owing to their sporadical pollen occurrence in the air, too low for inducing allergic diseases: Arum italicum, Heliotropium europaeum, Campanula rapunculus, Capparis spinosa, Cornus sanguínea, Fcballium elaterium, Carex flacca and C. péndula, Iris ger
Loredatia RIZZ I LONG O CT al.: THE ALLERGENI C ELOR A O F TRIESTE (NE ITALY}, 265-280
manica, Laurus nobilis, Acacia dealbata, Cercis sili-Longo & Martini, 2000) and frequently Occur in'tile air quastrum, Lotus comiculatus, Medicago sativa, Robinia (Niisson et a/., 1977), was not included in the.following pseudacacia, Spaitium junceum, Trifolium pratense, list, as there is no evidence of sensitisations in literature. Malva sylvestris, Papaver rboeas, Consolida regalis, in the floristk; list of the local allergophytes, which Ranunculus bulbosus, Prunus spinosa, Sanguisorba mi-are presented in systematic order, the family, the bionor, Galium mollugo, Solanum nigrum, Thypba latifolia, logical form, the life form and the chorological group Daucus carota, Smyrnium olusatrum, Vitis vinifera. are given for each taxon, the area of provenance only Though listed in Ciampolini & Crests (1981) and Crimi et for the adventitious plants. The cultivated plants sensu al. <1985), even Hederá helix, whose pollen grains were Viegi etal. (1974) are listed in bold. abundantly found in the atmosphere of Trieste (Rizzi
PINACEAE
Pinaceae are reported as not-recommended plants by Lorenzoni-Chiesura et al. (2000), even if they are of low allergenic interest (Rogers, 2001). Ail the species found in the urban area are included in the present list due to their local airborne abundance of pollen grains.
Abies alba Mill . P scap cult.(S-European-montane) Abies cephalonica Loudo n P scap cuit. (Greece) Abies nordmanniana (Steven ) Spac h P scap cult.(Caucasus) Abies pinsapo Botss. P scap cult. (SW-Spain) Cedrus atlantica (Endl. ) Carrier « P scap cult. (Morocco) Cedrus deodara (D . Don ) Do n P scap cult. (Himalaya) Cedrus Uban't A . Richar d P scap cult. (Lebanon) Picea abies (L.) H . Karst . P scap cult. (Eurosiberian) Picea orientalis (L. ) Lin k P scap cult. (Asia minor-Caucasus) Picea pungens (Sie b & Zucc. ) Carrier e P scap cult, (N-America) Pinus brutia Ten . P scap cult. (NE-Mediterran.-montane) Pinns halepensis Mill . P scap cult. (Stenomediterran.)
Pinus nigra j.F, Arnol d ssp. nigra P scap S-lllyric
Phus pinaster Ait . P scap cult. (W-Stenomediterran.) Pinus pinea L. P scap cult. (Eurimediterran.) Pinus strobus L. P scap cult. (N-America) Pinus sylvestris L. P scap cult, (Eurosiberian) Pinus wallicbiana Jackso n P scap cult. (Central Asia)
CUPRESSACEAE Cupressaceae, Fagaceae and Oieaceae are the most relevant tree families in inducing allergic diseases (D'Amato, 2001). Pollen grains of Cupressaceae are responsible for winter polienosis (Panzani etal., 1991).
Chamaecyparis lawsoniana (A . Murra y bis) Pari . P sca p cuit. (W-USA) Cupressus arizonica Gree n P sca p cuit. (N-America) Cupressus macrocarpa Hartwe g P sca p cuit. (N-America) Cupressus sempervirens L. P sca p cuit. (E-Mediferran.) Juniperus chinensis L. P sca p cuit. (China, Japan)
Juniperus communis L. ssp. communis P caes p Ci rcu m boréal
Juniperus virginiana L. P caes p cuit. (N-America) Thuja occidentalis L. P sca p cuit. (N-America) Thuja orientalis L. P sca p cuit. (E-Asia)
TAXACEAE
Pollen grains of 7'axus are similar to grains of Cupressaceae, and are generally counted together in the aerobiological studies. Taxus baccata is reported as allergenic in Ciampolini & Cresti (1981) and Driessen & Derksen (1989).
Taxus baccata L. P scap Palaeotemperate
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nal. • 13 • 2003 • 2
lorerhtiä RIZZ ! LONG O «(«!,-);« RIZZ I LONC O el aL: THE ALLERGENI C FLOR A O E TRIESTE (NE ITALY), 26S-280
Tab. 1: Family composition of the allergenic flora of Trieste. Tab. 1: Sestava tržaške alergene flore po družinah.
[family % Family %
j Poaceae 50.4 Cructferae 1.3 j Asteraceae 8.8 Euphorbiaceae 1.3 I Chenopodiaceae 7.0 Caprifoliaceae 0.9 j Amaranthaceae 3.9 Moraceae 0.9 j Salicaceae 3.9 Tiliaceae 0.9 I Plantaginaceae 2.6 Betulaceae 0.4 I Polygonaceae 2.6 Cannabaceae 0.4 [ Aceraceae 2.2 Cupressaceae 0.4 i Fagaceae 2.2 Hippocastanaceae 0.4 j Oleaceae 2.2 juglandaceae 0.4 i Coryiaceae 1.8 Pinaceae 0.4 I Ulmaceae 1.8 Piatanaceae 0.4 I Urticaceae 1.8 Taxaceae 0.4
Tab. 2: Life form and growth form spectra of the allergenic flora of Trieste. Tab. 2: Spekter življenjskih in rastnih oblik tržaške alergene flore.
Life form Growth form %
Therophytes 37.7
seapose 34.6
caespitose 3.1
Hemicryptophytes 34.2
caespitose 21.9 seapose 8.3 rosulate 3.1 biennial 0.4 repta nt 0.4
Phanerophytes 19,7
seapose 12.7 caespitose 6.1 nanophanerophytic 0.4 lianas 0.4
Ceopbytes 4.8
rhizomatous 4.4 bulbous 0.4
Chamaephytes 2.6
suffrutescent 2.2 succulent 0.4
Helophytes 0.9
The life form spectrum of the allergenic wild species (Tab. 2) is dominated by therophytes and hemicryptophytes (together more than 70% of the totai); the therophytes are dominated by the seapose (34.6%), and the hemicryptophytes by the caespitose (21.9%). The presence of parks and gardens, especially on the town's out
skirts, is well outlined by the high percentage of phanerophytes seapose (12.7%) and caespitose (6.1%), as Finns nigra ssp. nigra, Quercos pubescens, Carpinus orientalis, Corylus avellana, Ostrya carpinifolia, Ulmus minor, Broussonetia papyrifera, Acer campestre, Fraxinus ornus, Sambucus nigra an d others.
The chorologicai spectrum (Tab. 3) is highlighted by the adventitious element (18.9%} and particularly by the N-American neophytes (Tab. 4), which constitute more than a third of the total percentage (34.8%) of the anthropochores. Other macrothennic chorotypes (sensu Foldini & Martini, 199S) as Lurimediterranean (16.7%) are also we!! represented, the same as some mesothermic geoelements as European (11.4%) or palaeotemperate (9.2%).
Tab. 3: Chorologicai spectrum of the allergenic flora of
Trieste.
Tab, 3: Kronološki spekter tržaške alergene flore.
Chorologicai group
Adventitious 18.9
Eurimediterranean 16.7
Cosmopolitan 11.8
European 11.4
Paiaeotemperate 9.2
Circumboreal 8.3
Eurasian 8.3
Eurosiberian 3.1
Pontic 2.6
Stenomediterranean 2.2
Mediterr.-Atlantic 1.8
Sl:-European 1.8
Mediterr.-Pontic 1.3
Mediterr.-Montane 0.9
S-lllyric 0.9
illyric-S-Alpine 0.4
Neotropical 0.4
Tab. 4: Origin of the anthropochores of the allergenic
flora of Trieste.
Tab. 4: Izvor antropohornih elementov v tržaški aler
geni flori.
S Origin %
i America 53.5
j North & Centra! Am. 1 South Am. 34.8 13.9
J North & South Am. 4.7
I Asia 18.6
1 Europe j Mediterranean basin 1 Neotropical | unknown 14.0 6.9 . 2.3, , m 4.7
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nut. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Lorecfana RIZZI LONG O el •?.!.: TH E ALLERGENI C fLORAO f TRIEST E (N E ITALY) , 26S-2S0
Regarding the origin of the allergophytic anthropochores, Table 4 shows that the American species (53.5%) distinctly prevail over the others, particularly Asiatic (18.6%) and European neophytes (14%).
The results of this research have shown that 264 allergenic: taxa (species, subspecies and hybrids), belonging to 26 allergenic families, are found in the urban flora of Trieste. Of these, 35 are cultivated species and hybrids (e.g. Saiix x sepulcralis or Aesculus x camea) not growing wild and not considered in the previous discussion, while 229 are indigenous or adventitious taxa. Most of these are hemerophytic species as defined by Ahti & Hamet Ahti (1971). There are also several species belonging to the semi-natural vegetation, for instance
Quercetalia pubescenti-petraeae, Festuco-Brometea or Molinio-Arrhenatheretea, growing in some natural parks inside the town, as Villa Giulia and Bosco Farneto, or on the town's outskirts.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The financial support of the MIUR (Ministero delI'lslruzione, del 1 'Uni'versita e della Ricerca) is gratefully acknowledged.
TRŽAŠK A ALERGEN A FLOR A
Loredana RIZZI LONGO, Marialuisa PIZZUUN SAULI & Fabrizio MARTINI
University of Trieste, Department of SioEogy, !-34127 Trieste, Via L. Giorgieri 10
Francesca LARESE FILON
University of Trieste, Department oi Public Health, Unit o i Occupafional Medicine, 1-34129 Trieste, Via Fietä 19
POVZETEK
Med preučevanjem alergene flore v Trstu so avtorji članka opravljali aerobiološki monitoring, klinične analize in terensko delo hkrati. 7, L/porabo podatkov iz medicinske in aerobiološke literature in tudi na osnovi podatkov, pridobljenih z lokalnim aerobiološkim in epidemiološkim monitoringom, so napravili izbor več kot tisoč vrst, zabeleženih v mestnem urbanem okolju, da bi identificirali vrste, ki povzročajo alergijske bolezni. Ugotovljeno je bih, da v Trstu raste 264 alergofitov, pripadajočim 26 alergenim družinam .
Ključne besede: aerobiološki monitoring, alergena flora, klinični podatki, peiodni koledar, Trst, Italija
REFERENCES Baldo, B. A., R. C. Panzani, D. Bass & R. Zerboni
(1992); Olive (Olea europaea) and Privet (Ligustrum Ahti, T. & L. Hamet Ahti (1971): Hemerophilous flora of vulgare) pollen allergens. Identification and cross reacthe Kuusamo district, northeast Finland, and the adja-tivity with grass pollen proteins. Mol. Immunol., 29, cent part of Karelia, and its origin. Ann. Bot. Fenn., 8, 1-1209-1218.
91. Bricchi, E., G. FrenguelH & G. Mindgmcci (1997): Ariano, R., M. A. Chiapella & G, Augeri (1991a): Le Chenopodiaceae: un contributo non trascurabile tra i pollinos! minori. Giorn. Ita I. Allergol. Immunol. Clin., 1, pollini minori estivi. Not. Allergol., 16,164-165. 499-507. Chakraborty, P., I. Chowdury, S. Gupta-Battacharya, S. Ariano, R., R. C. Panzani & J. Amedeo (1991b): Pollen Gupta, D. N. Sengupta & S. Chanda (1999): Clinicoimallergy to mimosa (Acacia floribunda) in a Mediterra-munologic studies on Phoenix sylvestris Roxb. pollen: an nean area: an occupational disease. Ann. Allergy, 66, aeroaliergen from Calcutta, India. Allergy, 54, 985-989. 253-256. Ciampolini, F. & M. Cresti (1981): Atlante dei principal! Ariano, R., R. C. Panzani, P. Fatagiani, M. A. Chiapella pollini allergenici presenti in Italia. Universita di Siena, & G. Augeri (1993): Respiratory allergy to the pollen of Siena, 190 pp. Mercurialis annua (Euphorbiaceae). Ann. Allergy, 70, 249-254.
lored-ma RäZZ! LONG O et a f.: TH E ALLERGENI C R.< iRA O F TRIESTE (NE ITALY), 265-260
Crimi, N., W . De Leonardis, N. Longhitano, F. Palermo,
V. Piccione & A. Mistretta (1985): Quadro sinottico
delle specie aliergizzanti italiane caratterizzate palinologicamente. 80II. Acc. Gioenia Sei. Nat., 18, 215-224.
Crovello, T. J. (1981): Quantitative Biogeography, an
overview. 'Faxon, 30, 563-575.
D'Amato, G. (1981): Allergia respiratoria da polüni e da
miceti. Lombardo Editore, Roma, 337 pp.
D'Amato, G. (1991): European airborne pollen types of
allergological interest and monthly appearance of pollination in Europe. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma &
S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in
Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 66
78.
D'Amato, G. (2001): Allergenic pollen. In: D'Amato, G.,
S. Bonini, j. Bousquet, S. R. Durham & T. A. E. Platts-
Mills (eds.): Pollenosis 2000. Global Approach. JCC
Editions, Naples, p. 69-76.
D'Amato, G. & F. Th. M. Spieksma (1992): European
allergenic pollen types. Aerobiologia, 8, 447-450.
D'Amato, G., E. Errigo & S. Bonini (1991a): Allergenic
pollen and pollinosis in Italy. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M.
Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications,
Oxford, p. 176-181.
D'Amato, G., A, Ruffiili & C. Ortolan! (1991b): Allergenic Significance of Parietaria (Pellitory-of-the-wall)
Pollen. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma & S. Bonini
(eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe.
Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 11 3-118.
D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma, G. Liccardi, S. Jäger,
M. Russo, K. Kontou-Fifp, H. Nikkeis, B. Wuthrich & S. Bonini (1998): Pollen-related allergy in Europe. Position Paper of the European Academy of Allergology and Clinical Immunology. Allergy, 53, 567-578.
D'Amato, G., S. Bonini, J. Bousquet, S. R. Durham & T.
A. E. Platts-Mifls (2001): Pollenosis 2000. Global Approach. JCC Editions, Naples, 187 pp.
De Leonardis, W. , N. Longhitano, R. Meli, V. Piccione,
A. Zizza, N. Crimi, F. Palermo & A, Mistretta (198587): Flora dei Pollini Al lergizzanti in Italia. Bracco, Milano.
Driessen, M. N. B. M. & }. W . M. Derksen (1989): The principal airborne and allergenic pollen species in the Netherlands. Aerobiologia, 5, 87-93. Ehrendorfer , F . & U . Hamann (1965): Vorschlag e z u einer floristischer Kartierung von Mitteleuropa, ßer. Deutsch. Bot. Ges., 78, 35-50. Fountain, D. W . & C. A. Cornford (1991): Aerobiology and allergenicity of Pinus radiata pollen in New Zealand. Graria, 30, 71-75.
Frank, L., L. Leonhardt, W . Geissler & S. Jäger (1991):
Allergenic Significance of tfumex Pollen. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 119-120.
Garcia-Ortega, P., P. Bartolome, E. Enrique, P. Gaig &
C. Richart (2001): Allergy to Oiplotaxis erucoides pollen: occupational sensitization and cross-reactivity with
other common pollens. Allergy, 56, 679-683.
ickovic, M. R. & M. Thibaudon (1991); Allergenic Significance of Fagaceae Pollen. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M.
Spieksma & 5. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications,
Oxford, p. 98-'108.
Jäger, S. (1991): Allergenic Significance of Ambrosia
(Ragweed). In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma & S.
Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe.
Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 125-127.
Jäger, S. & G. D'Amato (2001): Pollenosis in Europe. In:
D'Amato, G., S. Bonini, j. Bousquet, S. R. Durham & T.
A. F. Platts-Mills (eds.): Pollenosis 2000. Global Approach. jG C Editions, Naples, p. 99-106.
Leporatti, M . L., L. Vincolato & M. Di Gioacchino
(2000): Allergenic flora of Chieti town (Abruzzo, Central
Italy). Preliminary observations. Allionia, 37, 201-216.
Lombardero, M., O . Duffort & J. Carreira (1991): Allergenic Significance of Chenopod Pollen. In: D'Amato,
G., F. Th. M. Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic
Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe. Blackwell Scientific
Publications, Oxford, p. 128-131.
Lorenzoni Chiesura, F., M. Giorato & G. Marcer
(2000): Allergy to pollen of urban cultivated plants. Aerobiologia, 16, 31 3-316.
Macchia, L-, M. F. Caiaffa, G. D'Amato & A. Tursi
(1991): Allergenic Significance of Oleaceae Pollen. In:
D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 87-93.
Mandrioii, P. (1990): The Italian Aeroallergen Network:
report 1990. Aerobiologia, 6, 2-59.
Matthiesen, F-, H. Ipsen & H. Ldwenstein (1991): Pollen
allergens. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma & S.
Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe.
Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 36-44.
Mondai, A. K., S. Parui, S. R. Biswas & S. Mandai
(1997): Identification of the allergenic proteins of Ipomoea fistuSosa pollen. Partial characterization and sensitivity test. Grana, 36, 301-305.
Mur, P., F. Brito, M. Lombardero, D. Barber, P. A. Galindo, E. Gomez & J. Borja (2001): Allergy to linden
pollen (Tilia cordata). Allergy, 56, 4.57-458.
Nilsson, S., J. Praglowski & L. Nilsson (1977): Atlas of
Airborne Pollen Grains and Spores in Northern Europe.
Natur och Kultur, Stockholm, 159 pp.
Panzani, R., R. Zerboni & R. Ariano (1991): Allergenic
Significance of Cupressaceae Pollen in some parts of the
Mediterranean area. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis
in Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p.
81-84.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nal. • 13 • 2003 • 2
RIZZ I LONG O e( si..' THE ALLERGENI C FLOR A O F TRIESTE (NE ITALY). 265-230
Parui, S., A. K. Mondal & S. Mandal (1998): Protein content and patient skin test sensitivity of the pollen of Argemone mexicana on exposure to SG,. Grana, 37, 121-124.
Patriarca, S., S. Voltolint, R. Navone, S. Martini/ C. Montanari, A. Negrini & E. Cosuiich (2000): Biochemical and immunochemical characterization of hophornbeam (Ostrya carpinifolia Scop.) pollen. Aerobtoiogia, 16, 255-260. Pecere, T. & F. Chiesura Lorenzoni (1992): First approach to recognizing allergy provoking flora in the city of Padua (Chormophyta). Species included in public and private vegetation within the sixteenth century city walls. Aerobiologia, 8, 379-384. Pignatti, S. (1982): Flora d'ltaiia. Edagricole, Bologna. Pini, C. (2001): The molecular biology of pollen allergens. In: D'Amato, G., S. Bonini, J. Bousquet, S. R. Durham & T. A. E. Platts-Milis (eds.): Pollenosis 2000. Global Approach. JGC Editions, Naples, p. 77-82. Poidini, L. (1989): La vegetazione del Carso isontino e triestino. Lint, Trieste, 313 pp.
Poidini, L. (1991): Atlante corologico delle piante vascolari nel Friuli-Venezia Giulia. Inventario floristico regionale. Regione Autonoma Friuli-Venezia Giulia, Direzione Regionale delle Foreste e dei Parchi & Universita degli Studi di Trieste, Dipartimento di Biologia, Arti Grafiche Friulane, Udine, 899 pp. Poidini, L. & F. Martini (1995): Preliminary analysis of the chorological patterns of the flora of Friuli-Venezia Giulia (Northeastern Italy). Biol. Vestn., 40, 145-150. Poidini, L., G. Oriolo & M. Vidaii (2001): Vascular flora of Friuli-Venezia Giulia. An annotated catalogue and synonimic index. Studiii Geobot., 21, 3-227.
Ravat, A., A. Singh, A. B. Singh, S. N. Gaur, L. Kumar, I. Roy & P. Ravindrun (2000): Clinical and immunological evaluation of Cedrus deodara pollen: a new allergen from India. Allergy, 55, 620-626.
Rizzi Longo, L. (2002): Aerobiology of Trieste (19871996): annual dynamics of the most common pollen types. Stud. Geobot., 22, 65-70. Rizzi Longo, L. & G. Cristofolini (1987): Airborne pollen sampling in Trieste (Italy). Grana, 26, 91-96. Rizzi Longo, L. & F. Martini (2000): Relationship between pollen spectrum and vegetation in the Friuli-Venezia Giulia region (NE Italy). Acta Bot. Croat., 59,
17-42.
Rizzi Longo, L., F. Martini, S. Carlovich, R. Dussati, P. Ganis & M. Pizzulin Sauii (1994): La flora urbana di Trieste: il cent.ro stonco. Atti VI Congr. Naz. A.I.A., p. 57. Rogers, C. A. (2001): Pollenosis in North America. In: D'Amato, G., S. Bonini, j. Bousquet, S. R. Durham & T.
A. E. Platts-Milis (eds.): Pollenosis 2000. Global Approach. )GC Editions, Naples, p. 107-112.
Seile, D., F. Chiesura Lorenzoni, A. Sernagiotto, G. D'Ambros & P. Bellencin (1992): The first approach towards recognising allergy-provoking flora in Belluno and its relationship with allergic phenomena. Aerobiologia, 8, 369-377.
Shibata, H., S. Deguchi, S. Nijyo & K. Ohta (1989):
Isolation and identification of allergens from Chrysanthemum ieucanthemum L. Agric. Biol. Chem,, 53, 22932295. Spîeksma, F. Th. M. & G. Frenguelii (1991): Allergenic Significance of Alnus (Alder) Pollen. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M . Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 85-86. Spieksma, F. Th. M. & P.-G. Von Wahl (1991): Allergenic Significance of Artemisia (Mugwort) Pollen. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 121-124. Viegi, L., G. Cela Renzoni & F. Garbari (1974): Flora esotica d'ltaiia. Lavori Soc. liai. Biogeogr., 4, 120-220. Vik, H., E. Florvaag & S. Elsayed (1991): Allergenic Significance of Betula (Birch) Pollen. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th. M. Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 94-97.
Voltoiini, S. (2001): Il carpino nero, il meno considerate degli alberi, e un probiema serio in Liguria. Ana, Ambiente e Salute, 4, 36-37. Weeke, L. R. & F. Th. M. Spieksma (1991): Allergenic Significance of Gramineae (Poaceae). In: D'Amato, G.,
F. Th. M. Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe. Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 109-112. Watson, H. K. & D. W . Constable (1991): Allergenic Significance of Plantago Pollen. In: D'Amato, G., F. Th.
M. Spieksma & S. Bonini (eds.): Allergenic Pollen and Pollinosis in Europe, Blackwell Scientific Publications, Oxford, p. 132-134.
review article DDK 551.521.17:581.5 received 2003-02-04
THE EFFECTS OF UV-B RADIATION ON AQUATIC AND TERRESTRIAL
PRIMARY PRODUCERS
Mateja GERM
National Institute of Biology, Si-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111
E-mail: tnaleja.germ@nib.si
Alenka GABERŠČIK
Department of Biology, Biotechnical Faculty and
National institute of Biology, St-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111
Tadeja TROŠT-SEDEj
Department of Biology, Riotechmcal Faculty, Si-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111
Zdenka MAZE)
ERICO, SI-3320 Velenje, Koroška 58, Slovenia
Jože BAVCON
Department of Biology, Biotechrtical Faculty, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111
ABSTRACT
Th e effect o f enhance d UV-B radiation on aquatic and terrestrial primary producers is reviewed, based on the data from literature and those derived from experiments performed under UV-B doses corresponding to 17% ozone depletion. The changes of the following parameters, i.e. total contents of UV-B absorbing compounds and photosynthetic pigments, terminal electron transport system (ETS) activity and photochemical efficiency of photosystem II, were compared in different species. In some species, UV-B induced synthesis of UV-B absorbing compounds, while the others did not respond to enhanced UV-B or synthesized saturated amounts of these substances, with no respect to UV-B level. It was established that the production of UV-B absorbing compounds demanded additional energy in Scenedesmus quadricauda, Selenastrum capricornutum and Ceratophyllum demersum, since it was correlated to ETS activity. Generally; no effect on potential and actual photochemical efficiencies of photosystem II was observed.
Key words; UV-B radiation, primary producers, UV-B absorbing compounds, photochemical efficiency of PS II, terminal electron transport activity
EFFETT1 DELLA RADiAZiON E UV-B S U PRODUTTOR I PRIMAR I ACQUATIC I E TERRESTRI
SINTESI
L'articolo presenta una revisione degli effetti di un'aumentata radlazione UV-B su produttori primari acquatici e terrestri, basata su dati di letteratura e su risultati di esperimenti concloäi con dosi di UV-B corrispondenti ad un impoverimento in ozono pari al 77%, Le variazioni nei seguenti parametri sono state confrontate per diverse specie: contenut o totale di composti e pigmenti fotosintetici assorbenti raggi UV, attivitä terminale di trasporto elettroni (ETS) ed efficienza fotochimica del fotosistema II. in alcune specie la radiazione UV-B ha indotto la sintesi di composti assorbenti UV-B, menfr e altre specie non hanno manifestato risposta alTaumentata radiazione UV-B o hanno sintetizzato quantita sature di tali sostanze, a prescindere dal livello di UV-B. In Scenedesmu s quadricauda , Selenastrum capricornutu m e Ceratophyllu m demersum , la produzione di composti assorbenti UV-B ha richiesto tassi piu elevati di energia, in quanto conelata aITattivit a ETS. Gls autori non hanno osse/vato effetti sull 'efficienz a fotochimica Potenziale o effettiva del fotosistema II.
Parole chiave: radiazione UV-B, produttori primari, composti assorbenti UV-B, efficienza fotochimica di PS II, attivitä terminale di trasporto elettroni.
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Viaieja GER M cf ai,,- THE EFFECTS OR UV-8 RAOlATiO N O N AQUATI C AN D TERRESTRIAL PRIMAR Y PRODUCERS , 2SI-2S S
INTRODUCTION
The intensive U V research during recení years is the result of our concern regarding the thinning of ozone !ayer in the stratosphere and consequently increasing ultraviolet (UV) radiation levels thai: may influence terrestrial as well as aquatic ecosystems (Rozema et al., 1997; Hader et: al., 1998; Trost & Gabersíik, 2001; Gaberscik et a!., 2001; Gaberscik et ai, 2002a, b; Germ et al., 2002a, b; Rozema et ai, 2002). UV-B radiation causes damage to nucleic acids by absorption of UV-B photons by DNA and formation of cyclobutane dimmers as weil as by formation of free radicals. Membrane damages occur as a consequence of photoabsorption, peroxidation and changes in the membrane iipid composition. UV-B radiation affects photosynthesis by damaging photosystem II (Björn, 1999; Xiong, 2001), disruption of thylakoide membrane, reduction in chlorophyll content, disturbance of membrane permeability and damaging RuBP carboxylase (ribuiose-1.5-bisphosphate). It has been established that the activity of respiratory electron transport system (ETS) is enhanced by UV-B (Ferreyra et al., 1997; Gaberscik et al., 2002a). UV-B radiation also affected the activity of phytochormones by influencing the synthesis or by innervation. Plant morphogenetic responses to enhanced solar UV-8 radiation are decreases in height, leaf length, leaf area, increases in leaf thickness, altered leaf angle, plant architecture, canopy structure, altered emergence, phenology, senescence, and seed production (Newsham et al., 1996; Rozema ef al., 1997; Gaberscik et al., 2002b). Enhanced UV-B results in the disturbance of motility and orientation of phytoplankton (Gullen et al., 1992) decrease cell wall thickness, inhibited enzyme activity and metabolism of nitrogen (Hader, 1996; Nielsen, 1996).
Protection against UV-B radiation is of primary importance for photosynthetic organisms, which depend on solar radiation as the primary source of energy. Organisms have evolved different strategies and mechanisms to cope with UV-B stress. The general response found in the majority of primary producers is enhanced production of UV-absorbing compounds, which provide a protection screen filtering out harmful U V radiation (Sommaruga, 2001; Xiong, 2001; Gaberscik ef al., 2002b, Germ ef al., 2002a). The concentration and type of these compounds generally depends on the group of organisms and the level of UV-B radiation (Holm-Hansen eta/., 1993; Hannach & Sigleo, 1998; Sommaruga & Garcia-Pichei, 1999). Defence mechanisms of higher plants against UV-B damage also include scattering and reflection of UV-B radiation by epidermal and cuticular structures, photoreactivation enzymes, excision of DNA damage and scavenging of radicals, while polyamines may additionally ameliorate UV-B .damage to membranes (Stapleton, 1992; Mitchell & Karentz, 1993; Runeckles & Krupa, 1994). Phytoplankton protects itself by forming cenobia or relative larger cell size and shading vital cellular structure (Nielsen, 1996; Xiong ef al., 1999; Xiong 2001), The net effect of UV-B on organisms is the result of damage and repair processes and depends on the type of the environment.
Aquatic and terrestrial environments differ in many parameters essential for plant survival. Terrestrial plants have evolved structures like cuticle and stomata, which on the one hand reduce the loss of water, while on the other hand they limit uptake of carbon dioxide (COi) from the air. The important role of epidermal and cuticular structures and other leaf properties, such as waxy layer, leaf hairs and leaf bladders, is a!so scattering and reflection of UV-B radiation. The main factors limiting growth and development of aquatic plants are variable light intensity and slow diffusion of C0 2 (Frost-Christensen & Sand-jensen, 1992; Clevering et al., 1996; Vadstrup & Madsen, 1996). Plants in aquatic and terrestrial environment are exposed to different radiation conditions, including those in the U V range. The LJV-B penetration in water may vary from only few centimetres in highly humic lakes to dozen of meters in clear oceanic waters (Smith & Baker, 198V. Optical properties of water depend on water itself, dissolved organic matter (DOM), the photosynthetic biota and particulate matter (Nielsen, 1996; Williamson eta/., 1996; Sommaruga & Psenner, 1997; Huovinen ef al., 2003). Aquatic plants could be therefore partly protected from direct UV-B radiation by water filter. Phytoplankton populations are exposed to high solar UV-B level, when they are close to the water surface and when the water transparency for UV-B is high. Higher aquatic plants thriving in the littoral are exposed to UV-B when water level decreases. Amphibious plants deserve special attention in UV-B research, since they thrive at the water/land interface and therefore in contrasting environments regarding availability of water, gas and radiation (Madsen & Breinholt, 1995).
The publications on UV-B research experiments are numerous (Rozema ef al., 1997, 2002), but in many cases the results are not comparable due to different methodological approaches. The major problem was the radiation conditions with unrealistic UV-B doses and low ratio of photosynthetic active radiation. The aim of the present article is to compare selected responses of different primary producers exposed to the level of UV-B radiation doses based on expected future scenarios.
MATERIAL AND METHODS
The data on the following plant species were reviewed: Scenedesmus quadricauda (Turp.) Bréb., Selenastrum capricornutum Prinz, Sphagnum magellanicum Brid,, Ranunculus trichophyllus Chai x [Batrachium trichophyllum (Chaix) va n den Boschj, Myosotis scorpioides L, [M. palustrís (L.) Hiflj, Ceratophyllum demersum L., Myriophyllum spicatum L., Potamogeton alpinus Bal
Mil e ja CE U M er s/.r TH E Ef FECTS O F UV-8 RADIATIO N O N AQUATI C AN O TERRESTRIA L PRIMAR Y PRODUCERS " 28 f-25B
bis. Picea abies (L.) Karst, Fagopyrum esculentum Moench [F. vulgare T. Nees, Polygonum fagopyrum L.J, Pulmonaria officinalis L. [P. officinalis L. subsp. maculosa (Hayne) Garns], Tropaeolum majus L. and Picea abies (L.) Karst. Plants were treated under similar conditions in outdoor and indoor experiments.
Higher plants were exposed to enhanced level of UVB radiation in the semi-controiled conditions in field and indoor experiments. Phytopiankton was treated with enhanced level of UV-B in indoor experiments. Plants from the natural environment were transplanted into natural sediment in semi-control led conditions in the Botanical Garden of Ljubljana University (46D35'N, 14°55'Ej, Slovenia. An UV-B supplement system was designed as described by Björn & Teramura (1993). Three different treatments were applied: simulation of 17% ozone depletion (UV-B(+)) using Q-Panef UV-B 31.3 lamps, filtered with cellulose diacetate filters, which cut the UV-C range (wavelengths lower than 280 nm). The second treatment reduced the ambient level of UV-B radiation (UV-B(-)) for 50% using Mylar foil, which blocks wavelengths below about 320 nm (Gehrke et a/., 1996). Finally, control treatment was ambient radiation and Q-Panel UV-B 313 lamps, filtered with Mylar foil, to correct for effects of the UV-A radiation (control). The doses simulating 17% ozone depletion were calculated and adjusted weekly using the program published by Björn & Murphy (1985), based on the generalized plant action spectrum (Caldwell, 1968). Ambient UV-B radiation was measured using the European Light Dosimeter Network (EL DO NET, Real Time Computer, Möhrendorf, Germany) measuring system, which also monitors UV-A radiation and PAR.
Cell suspensions of 5. quadricauda and 5. capricornutum were cultured in polyethylene (PE) open-top (200 ml, less than 4 cm suspension layer) vessels in jaworski medium at 23±2°C. Light sources were GROLU X lamps, which provided 200 pmol m"2 s~1 of PAR (12/12 hours, light/dark). The UV-B doses varied from 0,8 to 12.3 kj nV'/day, using the lamps and filters mentioned above.
Photosynthetic pigments and UV-B absorbing substances
Caroteno ids and chlorophyll a and 6 were determined according to Jeffrey & Humphrey (1975), The procedure for the extraction of UV-8 absorbing substances followed the method described by Caldwell (1968). UV-B absorbing substances were extracted with an extraction medium (rrsethanokdistilied watenHCl 79:20:1) and centrifuged. The supernatants of the samples were scanned in the range from 280-320 nm. The extinction values were corrected for dry weight of the sample.
Physiological parameters
The quantum efficiency of PS II (photosystem II) was measured using the fluorometer 05-500 (Opti-Science, USA). The optimal quantum efficiency was calculated as Fv/Fm. Plants were kept in cuvettes for dark adaptation for 15 min before the measurements at ambient temperature. The effective quantum efficiency of PS I i (yield
- Y) was measured under actual light conditions, described by the expression Y = (f-'m' - F)/Fm'. The yield was measured under full light conditions (from 1500 to 2000 !.mo! m"3 s"') at the prevailing ambient temperature (Schreiber eta/., 1995).
Respiratory potential was estimated via measuring the potential electron transport system (ETS) activity of mitochondria as reported in detail by Packard (1971) and modified by Kenner & Ahmed (1975). The material was homogenized in ice-cold homogenizing buffer and centrifuged in a refrigerated ultracentrifuge (500 g, 4 min, 0°C). The supernatant of the homogenate was mixed with substrate solution, INT solution and incubated for 40 min at room temperature. During incubation, the INT (instead of oxygen) was reduced to formazan. The absorption of formazan was measured with UV/V1S Spectrometer System (Lambda 12, Perkin-Elmer, USA) at 490 nm. The absorption was converted to the amount of oxygen utilized per dry mass per tirne.
Statistical analysis
All measurements were conducted on 4-10 parallel samples respectively. The significance of the differences was indicated as follows: (+) stands for positive trend, (++) indicates significant positive effect, (x) indicates no clear effect, and (-) negative effect. Differences were tested by two-way Student's t-test.
DISCUSSIO N
According to data from many researches, UV-B induces the bleaching of photosynthetic pigments (Strid et at., 1990; Holm-Hansen el a/., 1993; Bischof et al., 1998). Even though accessory pigments appear to be more sensitive than chlorophylls (Tevini, 1993), the destructive effect on chlorophyll has been reported by Jansen ef al. (1996), Olsson (1999) and Demmig-Adams & Adams (1992). The fatter suggest that the decrease in chlorophyll a is related to a kind of excess-light stress avoidance mechanism. The effect of UV-B on the content of chlorophyll a seems to be species specific. Several researchers (Tosserams & Rozeina, 1996; Antonelli etal., 1997; Garde & Cailliau, 1998) support the results obtained in our laboratory under the 17% depletion of ozone layer (Tab. 1), which showed no effect of UV-B radiation on chlorophyll a content. In some cases, the contents of chlorophyll a even increase under UV-B radiation (Liu et al., 1995). Beardall et al (1997) and De Larsge et al. (2000) report a negligible effect on chlorophyll a in UV-B treated cells of A. flos-aquae and Se/e
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 -2
M.ileja CER M el äi.; THE EFFECTS O F UV-B RADIATIO N O N AQUATIC AN D TERRESTRIAL PRIMAR Y PRODUCERS . 281-2158
nastrum, respectively, Veen ef at. {1997} find a stimulation of chlorophyll a and b production in green alga 5. capricomutum. The same effect was also found in 5. quadricauda an d S. 'capricomutum in ou r laboratory (Germ ef al., 2002a). The increase of chlorophyll a in P. abies was observed in emergent needles in spring only, when the protective mechanisms were not fully developed (Trost & Gabersilk, 2001). The fact that the production of chlorophyll a was not depressed but slightly stimulated could also be explained as a protective strategy of cells. By "multiplication" of target sites, an organism avoids disturbances in the activity. Karentz ef ai, (1991) also point out the protective role of chioroplasts in the cell. Their position in the cell could provide the protection of nucleus against strong radiation.
The increase of UV-8 absorbing compounds with increasing UV-B radiation dose (Shick et al., 1996) suggests that UV-B induces synthesis of these substances for protection of the photosynthetic apparatus in primary producers (Hunt & McNeil, 1999; Karsten ef a/., 1999; Turunen et al., 1999). Synthesis of UV-B absorbing compounds was induced by UV-8 radiation in S. quadricauda and in S. capricomutum (Tab. 1) as it had been observed for many other algae (Karentz ef al., 1994; Hader, 1996; Xiong et al., 1999; Sommaruga, 2001; Xiong, 2001; Germ ef ai, 2002a). Enhanced UV-ß radiation also increased the production of UV-8 absorbing compounds in C. demersum an d F. esculentum (Gabersci k ef al., 2002a , b). In many cases, the production of UV-B absorbing compounds cioes not necessarily depend on UV-B dose (Rau & Hofmann, 1996). No correlation with the UV-B dose and synthesis of UV-B absorbing compounds was found in R. trichophyllus, M. scorpioides, P. alpinus, an d M. spicatum (Germ etal., 2002b). Some plants, such as those from tropical and high altitude environments, contain saturated amounts of flavonoids, and enhanced doses do not exert an increased production (Teramura & Sullivan, 1994). It is hypothesized (Sullivan etal., 1996) that the receptors triggering the synthesis of UV-B absorbing compounds are saturated in plants growing in an open environment so that they provoke maximal synthesis at ail irradiances. In P. abies, the protective mechanisms also appeared to be dependent more on the developmental state of leaf than induced by enhanced UV-B radiation. In emergent needles only, where UV-B radiation could penetrate into the mesophyll, biosynthesis of UV-B absorbing compounds was related to UV-B radiation dose (TroSt & Gaberscik, 2001). It seemed that in the studied plants the amount of UV-B absorbing compounds was sufficient, since we detected no disturbances in plant physiology (Tab. 2). None of the studied species exposed to UV-B radiation corresponding to 17% ozone depletion showed decrease of Fv/Fm ratio or Y that would reflect disturbance in photosynthesis. It is also likely that the damage caused by UV-B radiation is efficiently repaired (Rozema etal , 1997). O n the contrary, many authors report about the effects of UV-B radiation on photochemical efficiency of PS II (Schoefield etal., 1995; Häderef al., 1996; Xiong etal., 1999; Xiong, 2001.)
Tab. 1: The influence of enhanced UV-B radiation con
tent of chlorophyll a, carotenoids and UV-B absorbing
compounds (UV-B AC). Legend; + indicates positive
trend, ++ indicates significant positive effect, x indi
cates no clear effect, - stands for negative effect (n = 4
10, p< 0.05).
Tab. 1 : Vpfiv povečanega UV-B sevanja na vsebnost
klorofila a, karotenoidov in UV-B absorbirajočih snovi
(UV-B AC). Legenda: + označuje pozitivno težnjo, ++
označuje značilno pozitiven vpliv, x označuje nejasen
vpliv, - označuje negativen vpliv (n = 4-10, p< 0,05).
Species Chi Carotenoids ÜV-B ACl Source
5. quadricauda + + + Germ ef al., 2002a
5. capricomutum + "++ not published
5. magclanicum X X X not published
R. trichophyllus X X X Germ Etal., 2002b
C. demersum +/ + + / + not published/Ga
berscik etal., 2002a A4, spicatum X X X not published
P. a I pi mis x X X Germ ef al., 2002b
M. scorpioides X X X not published
F. esculentum X -E + Gaberscik et al,,
2002b
P. officinalis X X x Gaberscik ef al.,
2001
T. ma jus X X + not piiWished
P. abies + , X -F, X Trait & Gaberscik, 2001
Tab. 2: The influence of enhanced UV-B radiation on
Fv/Fm ratio, yield and ETS activity. Legend: + indicates
positive trend, ++ indicates significant positive effect, x
indicates no clear effect, - stands for negative effect (n
= 4-10, p< 0.05).
Tab. 2: Vpliv povečanega UV-B sevanja na razmerje
Fv/Fm, učinkovitost in aktivnost ETS. Legenda ; +
označuje pozitivno težnjo, ++ označuje značilno pozi
tiven vpliv, x označuje nejasen vpliv, - označuje nega
tiven vpliv (n - 4-10, p< 0,05).
Species Fv/Fm Yield ETS Source
S. quadricauda + + Germ et al., 2002;*
S. capricormitum .(..j. not published
5. inagelanicum X X X no t publishe d
R. trichophyllus X X X Germ etal., 2002b
C. demersum X / X / +-E not published / Gaberscik
etal,, 2002a
M. spicatum X X X not published
P. alpinus X X X Germ ef al., 2002b |
M. scorpioides X X X no! published
f. esculentum X X CaberScik ef si., 2002b
P. officinalis X X Gaberscik etal., 2001
T. maim X X not published
P. abies X X + , x Troll & Gaberscik, 2001
The production of photosynthetic pigments and UVB absorbing compounds demanded an additional supply of energy, which was provided by increased respiratory
Mateja GER M a/.: TH E EfEECT S O F UV-S RADIATIO N O N AQUATI C AN D TERRESTRIA L PRIMAR Y PRODUCERS , 281-288
potential. The relation between the amount of UV-B ab-an open environment, thus provoking maximal synthesis sorbing compounds and ET5 activity was significantly at all irradiances. in P. abies, the production of UV-B abpositiv e as reported for S. quadricauda an d C. demer-sorbing compounds appeared to be dependent more on sum (Tab. 2) (Gaberscik ef al., 2002a). Increased ETS the developmental state of leaf than induced by en-activity under enhanced UV-B radiation therefore aug-hanced UV-B radiation. In emergent needles only, where mented the energetic cost involved in generating the UV-B radiation could penetrate into the mesophyll, biointernal mechanisms of photoprotection (Ferreyra ef al., synthesis of UV-B absorbing compounds was related to 1997; Scott et a!., 1999; Gaberscik et al., 2002a). UV-B radiation. Many authors report, about the effect of UV-B radiation on photochemical efficiency of PS II. SUMMARY None of the studied species exposed to UV-B radiation corresponding to 17% ozone depletion showed decrease of Fv/Fm ratio or Y, which would reflect disturbance in
Enhanced UV-B radiation due to thinning of the photosynthesis. The production of UV-B absorbing comstratospheric ozone layer affects primary producers. The pounds demanded an additional supply of energy, which research carried out on many species under similar ex-was provided by higher respiratory potential. The relaperimental conditions, i.e. doses corresponding to 17% tion between the amount of UV-B absorbing compounds ozone depletion, showed species specific responses.
and ETS activity was significantly positive, as reported for Data from literature are very controversial. The contents
S. quadricauda, S. capricornutum an d C . demersum. Th e
of chlorophyll a were increased in algae 5. quadricauda increased ETS activity under enhanced UV-B radiation and S. capricornutum and in submersed macrophyte C.
therefore provided additional energy needed for the esdemersum. The increase of chlorophyll a in P. abies was tablishment of photoprotection and photorepair mechaobserved in spring only, when the protective mecha
nisms.
nisms were not fully developed. Other species showed no evident changes in chlorophyll content. The increase of UV-B absorbing compounds with increasing UV-B ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS radiation dose is the most frequent reaction to UV-B radiation reported in literature. It has been observed for This research was part of the project "The role of UV-B many algae, as well as for 5. quadricauda and S. capri-radiation on aquatic and terrestrial ecosystems: an excornutum. UV-B radiation also induced production of perimental and functional analysis of the evolution of UV-B absorbing compounds in higher plants C. demer-protective and adaptive mechanisms in plants, environsum and F. esculentum. in many cases, the production ment and climate" (PL 970637) supported by the EU of UV-B absorbing compounds does not necessarily de-(DGXII, Environmental Programme, ENV4-CT97-0580), pend on UV-B dose. Mo correlation with the UV-B dose and part of SLO Alpe2 (3311-01-2183388) financed by was detected in aquatic plants R. trkhopbyllus, M. scor-Ministry of Education, Science and Sport of the Republic pioides, P . alp inns, an d M. spicatum. It wa s hypothe-of Slovenia. Their financial support is gratefully acknowlsized that the receptors triggering the synthesis of UV-8 edged. absorbing compounds are saturated in plants growing in
VPLI V UV-B SEVANJ A N A VODN E I N KOPENSK E PRIMARN E PROIZVAJALC E
Mateja CERM
Nacionalni inštitut za biologijo, Si-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111 L-mail: mateja.germ@nib.si
Alenka GA8ERŠČIK
Oddelek 7.2. biologijo, Biotehniška fakulteta in
Nacionalni institut za biologijo, Si-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111
Tadeja TROŠT-SEDEj
Oddelek za biologijo, Biotehniška fakulteta, SI-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 111
Zdenka MAZFJ
ERiCO, 51-3320 Velenje, Koroška 58
jožeBAVCON
Oddelek za biologijo, Biotehniška fakulteta, Sl-1000 Ljubljana, Večna pot 1 ! 1
POVZETEK
Povečano UV-B sevanje, ki je posledica tanjšanja ozonske plasti, vpliva na primarne proizvajalce. Raziskave
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Maleja GER M ef al.: THE ETFECT5 OF UV-8 RADIATION O N AQUATI C AN D TERRE5TRIAI. PRIMARY FRODUORS . .51-288
kažejo, da so se različne vrste, izpostavljene odmerkom, ki ustrezajo približno 17% stanjšanju ozonske plasti, odzvale različno. Rezultati o vplivu UV-B sevanja na primarne proizvajalce si pogosto nasprotujejo. Vsebnost klorofila a je pod vplivom UV-B sevanja narasla pri algah vrste Scenedesmu s quadricauda in Selenastrum capricornutum ter pri podvodni rastlini navadni rogolist. Ceratophyllum demersum. Naraščanje vsebnosti klorofila a pri.navadni smreki Picea abies smo opazili samo spomladi, ko zaščitni mehanizmi še niso bili popolnoma razviti. Druge vrste, ki smo jih preučevali, niso kazale jasnega vpliva UV-B sevanja na vsebnost klorofila a. Glede na podatke v literaturi je naraščanje UV-B zaščitnih snovi najbolj pogost odziv primarnih proizvajalcev na povečano UV-B sevanje. UV-B sevanje je vplivalo na izgradnjo UV-B zaščitnih snovi tudi pri vrstah S. quadricauda in S. capricornutum in višjih rastlinah, kot sta navadni rogolist C . demersum in navadna ajda Fagopyru m esculentum. V mnogih primerih pa izgradnja UV-B zaščitnih snovi ni odvisna od odmerka UV-B sevanja. Korelacije med vsebnostjo UV-B zaščitnih snovi in odmerkom UV-B sevanja ni bilo pri lasastolistni vodni zlatici Ranunculu s trichophyllus, alpskem dristavcu Potamogeton alpinus in klasastem rmancu Myriophviiu m spicatum. Predpostavljamo, da so receptorji, ki vplivajo na izgradnjo UV-B zaščitnih snovi, nasičeni pri rastlinah, ki rastejo na odprtih rastiščih in tako omogočajo maksimalno izgradnjo pri različni inteziteti obsevanja. Pri navadni smreki P. abies je videti, da je bila Izgradnja UV-B zaščitnih snovi bolj odvisna od razvojnega stanja iglic kol od povečanega UV-B sevanja. Izgradnja UV-8 zaščitnih snovi je bila povezana z UV-B sevanjam samo pri nerazvitih iglicah, kjer je UV-B sevanje prodiralo do rnezofila. Mnogi avtorji so dokazali vpliv UV-B sevanja na fotokemično učinkovitost fotosistema II (FS II). V naši raziskavi nobena od preučevanih vrst ni pokazala vpliva UV-B sevanja, ki ustreza 17% simulaciji tanjšanja ozonske plasti, na zmanjšanje potencialne fotokemlčne učinkovitosti (Fv/Fm), ali dejanske fotokemične učinkovitosti (angl. yield), ki kažejo na motnje v procesu fotosinteze. Izgradnja UV-B zaščitnih snovi zahteva dodatno zalogo energije, ki si jo organizmi zagotovijo s povečanim dihalnim potencialom (aktivnost ETS). Razmerje med vsebnostjo UV-B zaščitnih snovi in aktivnostjo ETS je bila značilno pozitivna pri vrstah S. quadricauda , S. capricornutum in navadnem rogolistu C. demersum. Povečana aktivnost ETS pri organizmih, ki so bili izpostavljeni povečanemu UV-B sevanju, je zagotovila dodatno energijo za vzpostavitev fotozaščite in fotopopravljalnih mehanizmov.
Ključne besede: UV-B sevanje, primarni proizvajalci, UV-B absorbirajoče snovi, fotokemična učinkovitost FS il, aktivnost terminalnega elektronskega transporta
REFERENCES Nultsch (eds): Environmental U V Photobiology. Plenum
Press, New York, p. 41-71. AntoneHi, A., D. Grifoni, F. Sa bat in i & G. Zipoli (1997): Caldwell, M, M. (1968): Solar ultraviolet radiation as an Morphological and physiological response of bran ecological factor for alpine plants. Ecol. Monogr., 38, plants to supplemental UV radiation in Mediterranean 243-268. climate. In: Rozema, J., W . W . C. Gieskes, S. C. van den Clevering, O . A., C. W . P. M. Blom & W . Van Vierssen Gejin, C. Nolan & H. de Boois (eds.): UV-B and Bio-(1996): Growth and morphology of Scirpus lacustris and sphere. KiLiwer Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, Bos-S. marjtimus seedlings as affected by water level and ton, London, p. 127-136. light availability. Funct. Ecol., 10, 286-296. Beardall, J., T, Berman, S. Markager, R. Martinez & V. Gullen, |. J., P. J. Neale & M, P. Lesser (1992): Biologi-Montecino (1997): The effects of ultraviolet radiation on cal Weighting Function for the Inhibition of Phytorespiration and photosynthesis in two species of micro-plankton Photosynthesis by Ultraviolet Radiation. Scialgae. Can. J. Aquat. Sei., 54, 687-696. ence, 258, 646-650. Bischof, K., D. Hanelt & C. Wiencke (1998): UV-Demmtg-Adams, B. & W. W . Adams (1992): Photoproradiation can affect depth-zonation of Antarctic macro-tection and other responses of plants to high light stress. algae. Mar. Biol., 1 31 (4), 597-605. Annu. Rev. Plant Physiol. Plant Mol. Biol., 43, 599-626. Björn, L. O . (1999): Effects of ozone depletion and in-De Lange, H.}. , E. Van Donk & D. O . Hessen (2000): In creased ultraviolet-B radiation on terrestrial plants. In: situ effects of UV radiation on four species of phytoBaumstark-Khan, C. (ed.): Fundamentals for the assess-plankton an d two morphs of Daphnia longispina in an ment of risks from environmental radiation. Kluwer alpine lake (Finse, Norway). Verh. int. Verein. Limnoi., Academic Publishers, Dordrecht, p. 463-470. 27,1-6. Björn, L. O . & T. M. Murphy (1985): Computer calcula-Ferreyra, G. A., S. Demers, P. Del Giorgio & J. P. Chation of solar ultraviolet radiation at ground level. nut (1997): Physiological responses of natural plankton Physiol. Veg., 23(5), 555-561. communities to ultraviolet-B radiation in Redberry Lake Björn, L. O. & A. H. Teramura (1993): Simulation of (Saskatchewan, Canada). Can. j. Fish. Aquat. Sei., 54(3), daylight ultraviolet radiation and effects of ozone deple-705-714. tion. In: Young, A. R., L. O. Björn, j. Moan & W .
Mateja GER M el a i ; TH E EFFECTS O F UV-B RADIATIO N O N AQUATI C AN O TERRESTRIAL PRIMAR Y PRODUCERS , 281-2SS
Frost-Christensen, H. & K. Sand-Jensen (1992): The quantum efficiency of photosynthesis in maeroalgae and submerged angiosperms. Oecologia, 91, 377-384.
Gaberščik, A., M. Novak, T. Trošt, Z. Mazej, A. M, Germ & L. O. Björn: (2001): The influence of enhanced UV-B radiation on the spring geophyte Pulmonaria officinalis. Plant EcoL, 154(1/2), 49-56.
Gaberščik, A., M. Germ, A. Škof, D. Drmaž & T, Trošt (2002a): UV-B radiation screen and respiratory potential in two aquatic primary producers: Scenedesmus quadricauda and Ceratophyllum demersum. Verh. int. Verein. Limnol,, 27, 1-4.
Gaberščik, A., M, Vončina, T, Trošt, M, Germ & L. O . Björn (2002b): Growth and production of buckwheat (Fagopyrum esculentum) treated with reduced, ambient and enhanced UV-B radiation, j. Photochem. Pbotobiol. B „ 66, .30-36. Garde, K. & C. Caiiliau (1998): The impact of UV-B radiation and different PAR intensity on growth, Re-uptake, DO C excretion, ceil morphology and pigmentation in the marine prymnesiophyte, Emiliania huxleyi. Ph.D. Thesis. University of Copenhagen and VKl, Denmark, p. 32-52.
Gehrke, C., U. Juhanson, D. Gwinn-Jones, L. O . Björn, T, V. Callaghan & J, A. Lee (1996): Single and interactive effects of enhanced ultraviolet-B radiation and increased atmospheric CO2 on terrestrial and subarctic ecosystems. Ecol, Bull , 45, 192-203.
Germ, M., O. Drmaž, M . Šiško & A. Gaberščik (2002a):
Effects of UV-B radiation on green alga Scenedesmus quadricauda: growth rate, UV-8 absorbing compounds and potential respiration in phosphorus rich and phosphorus poor medium. Phyton, 42, 25-37.
Germ, M v Z. Mazej, A. Gaberščik & D. P. Hader (2002b): The influence of enhanced UV-B radiation on Batrachium trichophyllum an d Potamogeton alpinusaquatic macrophytes with amphibious character, j. Photochem. Photobiol. B „ 66, 37-46. Häder, D. P. (1996): Effects of enhanced solar UV-B radiation on phytoplankton. Sei. Mar., 60(1), 59-63. Häder, D. P., H. Herrmann & R. Santas (1996): Effect of solar radiation and solar radiation deprived of UV-B and total U V on photosynthetic oxygen production and pusle amplitude modulated fluorescence in the brown alga Padina pavonia. FEMS Microbiol. EcoL, 19, 53-61.
Häder, D, P., H. D. Kumar, R. C. Smith & R. C, VVorrest (1998): Effects on aquatic ecosystems, j. Photochem, Photobiol. B., 46, 53-68.
Hannach, G. & A. C. Sigleo (1998): Photoinduction of UV-absorbing compounds in six species of marine phytoplankton. Mar. Ecol. Prog. Ser., 174, 207-222.
Holm-Hansen, O., N. D. Ltibin & E. W . HelbJäng (1993): Ultraviolet radiation and its effects on organisms in aquatic environments. In: Young, A. R., L. O. Björn, j. Moan & W . Nultsch (eds.): Environmental UV Photobiology. Plenum Press, New York, p. 379-425.
Hunt, J. & D. L. McNeil (1999): The influence of present-ciay levels of ultraviolet-B radiation on seedlings of two Southern Hemisphere temperate tree species. Plant Ecol., 143(1), 39-50.
Huovinen, P. S,, H. Pentillä & M. R. Soimauso (2003):
Spectral attenuation of solar ultraviolet radiation in humic lakes in Central Finland. Chemosphere, 3, 205-214.
Jansen, M. A. K., B. M. Greenberg, M. Edelman, A. K. Mattoo & V. Gaba (1996): Accelerated degradation of the D2 protein of PS 11 under ultraviolet radiation. Photochem. Photobiol., 63, 517-522. Jeffrey, S. W . & G. F. Humphrey (1975): New Spectrophomelric Equations for determining Chlorophylls a, b, e l and c2 in Higher plants, Algae and natural Phytoplankton. Btochem. Physiol. Pflanzen, 167(8), 191-194. Karentz, D., J. Cleaver & D. L. Mitchell (1991): Cell survival characteristics and molecular responses of Antarctic phytoplankton to ultraviolet-B radiation, j. Phycol, 27, 326-341.
Karentz, D., M. L. Bothwell, R. B. Coffin, A. Hanson, G.
J. Herndl, S. S. Kilham, M. P. Lesser, M. Lindell, R. E. Moeller, D. P. Morris, P. J. Neale, R. W . Sanders, C. S. Weiler & R. G. Wetzel (1994): Impact of UV-B radiation on pelagic freshwater ecosystems: Report of working group on bacteria and phytoplankton. Ergeb. Limnol., 43, 31-69.
Karsten, U., K. Bischof, D. Hanelt, H. Tug «Sc C. Wiencke (1999): The effect of ultraviolet radiation on photosynthesis and ultraviolet-absorbing substances in the endemic Arctic macroalga Devaleraea ramentacea (Rhodophyta). Physiol. Plant, 105 (1), 58-66. Kenner, R. A. & S. I. Ahmed (1975): Measurements of electron transport activities in marine phytoplankton. Mar. Biol., 33, 119-127.
Liu, L., D. C. Gitz HI & J. W- McLure (1995): Effects of UV-B on flavonoids, ferulic acid, growth and photosynthesis in barley primary leaves. Physiol. Plant., 93, 725
733.
Madsen, T. V. & M. Breinholt (1995): Effect of air contact on growth, inorganic carbon sources, and nitrogen
uptake by an amphibious freshwater macrophyte. Plant
Physiol., 107, 149-154.
Mitchell, D. L. & D. Karentz (1993): The Induction and
Repair of DNA photodamage in the Environment. In:
Young, A. R., L. O. Björn, J. Moan & W . Nultsch (eds.):
Environmental U V Photobiology. Plenum Press, New
York, p. 345-376.
Newsham, K, K., A, R. McLeod, P. D. Greenslande & B.
A. Emmet (1996): Appropriate controls in outdoor UV-B supplementation experiments. Global Change Biol., 2, 319-324. Nielsen, T, (1996): Effects of ultraviolet radiation on marine phytoplankton. Ph.D. Thesis. Lund University, Section of plant physiology, Lund. Olsson, L. (1999): Modification of flavonoid content and photosynthesis by ultraviolet-B radiation. Atrazine toler
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
Maleja GER M eJ si: THE EffECT S O F UV-B RADIATIO N O N AQUATI C AN D TERRESTRIAL PRIMAR Y PRODUCERS , 28I-2Ü8
ant and sensitive cultivare of Brassica napus. Ph.D. Thesis. Lund University, Section of plant physiology, Lund.
Packard, T. T. (1971): The measurement of respiratory
electron-transport activity in marine phytoplankton. J.
Mar. Res., 29, 235-243.
Rau, W . & H. Hofmann (1996): Sensitivity to UV-B of
Plants Growing in Different Altitudes in the Alps. j. Plant
Physiol., 148, 21-25.
Rozema, J., J, van de Staaij, L. O. Björn & M. Caldwell
(1997): UV-B as an environmental factor in plant life:
stress and regulation. Tree, 12, 22-28.
Rozema, }., L. O. Björn, J. F, Bornniann, A, Gaberäcik,
D. P. Häder, T. Trost, M. Germ, M. KHsch, A. Gröninger, R. P. Sinha, Y. Y. He, M. Lebert, R. Buffoni-Hall, N. V. J. De Bakker, j. van De Staiij & B. Meijkamp, (2002): The role of UV-B radiation in aquatic and terrestrial ecosystems - an experimental and functional analysis of the evolution of UV-B absorbing compounds. J. Photochem. Photobiol. B., 66(1), 2-12. Runeckles, V. C. & S. V. Krupa (1994): The impact of UV-B radiation and ozone on terrestrial vegetation. Environ. Pollut., 83, 191-213.
Schoefield, O v B. M, A. Kroon & B. B. Prézelin (1995):
Impact of ultraviolet-B radiation on photosystem I! activity and its relationship to the inhibition of carbon
fixation rates for antarctic ice algae communities. J.
Phycol., 31, 703-715.
Schreiber, U v W . Bilger & C. Neubauer (1995): Chlorophyll fluorescence as a nonintrusive indicator for rapid
assessment of in vivo photosynthesis. In: Schulze, E. D.
& M. M. Caldwell (eds.): Ecophysiology of Photosynthesis. Springer-Verlag, Berlin, Heidelberg, New York, p.
49-61.
Scott, J. D., L. Chaiker-Scott, A. E. Foreman & M.
D'Angelo (1999): Daphnia pulex fed UVB-irradiated
Chlamydomonas reinhardtii show decreased survival
and fecundity. Photochem. Photobiol., 70, 308-313.
Shick,j. M., M. P. Lesser & P. L. Jokie (1996): Effects of
ultraviolet radiation on corals and other coral reef organisms. Global Change Biol., 2, 527-545.
Smith, R. C. & K. S. Baker (1981): Optical properties of
the clearest natural waters (200-800 nm). Appl. Optics,
2, 177-184.
Sommaruga, R. (2001): The role of solar U V radiation in
the ecology of alpine lakes, j. Photochem. Photobiol. B.,
1-2, 35-42.
Sommaruga, R. & R. Psenner (1997): Ultraviolet radiation in a high mountain lake of the Austrian Alps: air
and underwater measurements. Photochem. Photobiol.,
65(6), 957-963.
Sommaruga, R. & F. Garcia Pichel (1999): UV-
absorbing mycosporine-like compounds in pianktonic
and bentiiic organisms from a high-mountain lake. Arch.
HydrobioL, 144(3), 255-269.
Stapleton, A. E. (1992): Ultraviolet radiation and Plants: Burning Question. Plant Ceil, 4, 1353-1358. Strid, A., W . S. Chow & J. M. Anderson (1990): Effects of supplementary UV-B radiation on photosynthesis in Pisum sativum. Biophys. Biochem. Acta., 1020, 260
268.
Sullivan, j. H., B. W . Howells, C. T. Ruhland & T. A.
Day (1996): Changes in leaf expansion and epidermal
screening effectiveness in Liquidambar styraciflua and
Pinus taeda in response to UV-B radiation. Physiol.
Plant, 98, 349-357.
Teramura, A. H. & J. H. Sullivan (1994): Effects of UV-B
radiation on photosynthesis and growth of terrestrial
plants. Photosynthesis Res., 39, 463-473.
Tevint, M, (1993): Effects of enhanced UV-B radiation
on terrestrial plants. In: Tevini, M. (ed.): UV-B radiation
and ozone depletion: Effects on humans, animals,
plants, microorganisms, and materials. Lewis Publishers,
Boca Raton, FL, p. 125-153.
Tosserams, M. & J. Rozema (1996): Effects of ultraviolet-B radiation (UV-B) on growth and physiology of the
dune grassland species Calamagrostis epigeios. Environ.
Pollut, 89, 209-214.
Trost, T. & A. Gaberscik (2001): The effect of enhanced
UV-B radiation on Norway spruce (Picea abies (L.)
Karst.) needles of two different age classes. Acta Biol.
Slov., 44(3), 13-25.
Turunen, M., W . Heller, S. Stich, H. Sandermann, M. L,
Sutinen & Y. Norokorpi (1999): The effects of U V exclusion on the soluble phenolics of young Scots pine seedlings in the subarctic. Environ. Pollut., 106(2), 219-228. Vadstrup, M. & T. V. Madsen (1996): Growth limitation of submerged aquatic macrophytes by inorganic carbon. Freshw. Biol., 34, 411-419. Veen, A., M. Reuvers & P. Roncak (1997): Effects of acute and chronic UV-B exposure on green alga: a continuous culture study using a computer-controlled light regime. Plant Ecof., 128, 28-40.
Williamson, C. E,, R. S. Stemberger, D. P. Morris, T. M. Frost & S. G. Pausen (1996): Ultraviolet radiation in North American lakes. Attenuation estimates from DPC measurements and implications for plankton communities. Limnol. Oceanogr., 40(15), 1024-1034. Xiong, F. (2001): Evidence that UV-B tolerance of the photosynthetic apparatus in microalgae is related to the D1-turnover mediated repair cycle in vivo. j. Plant Physiol., 158, 285-294.
Xiong, F., L. Nedbal & A. Neori (1999): Assessment of UV-B sensitivity of photosynthetic apparatus among microalgae: Short-term laboratory screening versus long-term outdoor exposure, j. Plant Physiol., 155(1), 54-62.
original scientific paper UDK 612.76-053.3 received: 2003-10-28
NEXUS BETWEEN THE MOTOR PERFORMANCE AND COGNITIVEABILITIES OF PRE-SCHOOL GIRLS
Jurij PLANINŠEC
Faculty of Education, University of Maribor, Sl-2000 Maribor, Koroška 160
Rado PiŠOT
University of Primorska, Faculty of Education, 5S-6000 Koper, Cankarjeva 5 and
University of Primorska, Science and Research Centre Koper, 51-6000 Koper, Garibaldijeva 1
ABSTRACT
The main objective of the present study wa s to establish whether there are connections between the motor performance and cognitive abilities of pre-school girls. The sample of tested children included 138 girls, aged five. The psychological part of the testing wa s implemented with the test RAZKOL. The girls were tested with 28 tests for measuring motor abilities. The results show that there is a positive correlation between the motor performance and cognitive abilities. The motor variables that show the highest correlations with cognitive variable are those having the characteristics of movement coordination, speed of movement and explosive strength. The results confirm the arguments that it is reasonable to treat the anthropological dimensions as components of an integral and organized system.
Keywords: motor performance, cognitive abilities, nexus, pre-school girls
NESS O TR A PRESTAZION I MOTORÍ E E D ABILIT Á COGNITIV E D ! BIMB E
I N ET A PRESCOLAR E
SINTESI
Lo scopo principale del presente studio e stato quello di stabilire eventuali nessi tra prestazioni motorie ed abilith cognitive in bimbe in eta prescolare. II campione considéralo ha compreso 138 bimbe di 5 anni di eta. La parte psicológica della verifica e stata eseguita con ii test RAZKOL. Al fine di valutare !e abilita motorie, le bimbe sono state sottoposte a 28 test. I risultati indicano che esistono correlazioni positive tra prestazioni motorie ed abilita cognitive. Le variabili motorie che hanno evidenziato maggiori correlazioni con le variabili cognitive sono quelle con caratteristiche di coordinazione del movimento, velocita del movimento e forza esplosiva. I risultati confermano hipótesi che nel bambino bisogna considerare le differenti dimensioni antropologiche come parti integrand di un sistema completo ed organizzato.
Parole chiave: capacita motorie, capacita cognitive, nesso, bimbe in efe prescolare
ANNALES • Ser. hist. nat. • 13 • 2003 • 2
forij PLANSNŠEC & Ratio 1'fSOT: NEXUS BETWEEN THE MOTOR PERFORMANCE AND COGNITIVE ABILITIES Of PRE-5CHOOL GISL5, 289-294
INTRODUCTIO N
The functioning of the whole human psychosomatic system, as well as the individual dimensions of this system, is to a great extent connected with the relation between these dimensions.
The question has often been posed about the nature of the relationship between human motor performance and cognitive abilities. A more detailed analysts of this relationship is of particular importance with regard to children who are in the phase of dynamic development, since its results enable a better explanation of complex developmental processes. A better understanding of the laws of the motor development requires an exploration into motor dimensions and their relationship with other psychosomatic dimensions.
The main objective of the present study was to establish whether there are connections between the motor performance and cognitive abilities of pre-schoo! girls and, in case it is established that they do exist, to analyse them in greater detail. The questions connected with samples of a similar age group have been treated by several researchers (e.g. Leithwood, 1971; Thomas & Chissom, 1972; Eggert & Schuck, 1978; Dickes, 1978; Zimmer, 1981; Madič, 1986; Clymer & Silva, 1988; Strel & Žagar, 1993; Krombholz, 1997; Pianinšec, 2001), who have determined a positive correlation between motor and cognitive abilities. However, comparisons of their studies are almost impossible, as they use different samples of tested persons, battery of tests and data processing and offer different interpretations of the obtained re-suits.
Researches established there are two groups of factors that are important for the connections between motor and cognitive abilities. Whe n a motor task does not contain problem situations, the connection can be explained by the speed of the information flow in the nervous system (e.g. Mejovšek, 1977; Mohan & Bhatia 1989; Reed & Jensen, 1991; Vernon & Mori, 1992). O n the other hand, when a motor task does present a problem, the connection can be explained by the cognitive activities during the solving of a motor problem (Mejovšek, 1977; Pianinšec, 2001).
In our opinion, a relatively big problem with preschool children is posed by the implementation of testing, which causes more complications at this age than with older subjects. Pre-school children make a relatively great number of mistakes in the implementation of test tasks, which is particularly true of more demanding motor tasks, it can be concluded that certain problems connected with the implementation of test tasks by preschool children simply cannot be avoided, which has also been established by other authors (Pisot, 1997; Rajtmajer, 2000).
Researchers have found that there are significant gender-related differences with regard to motor abilities (Thomas & French, 1985; Rajtmajer, 1993; Rajtmajer & Pisot, 1999). In spite of the conclusions that there are no greater gender-related differences with regard to the relations between cognitive and psychomotor abilities (Carretta & Ree, 1996; Planinsec, 2001), it is necessary to carry out the study separately according to gender, particularly when the study involves young children. For this reason, the sample of the study presented below includes only girls.
METHODS
Tests were performed within the framework of the research project that has been in existence for several years as cooperation between the Faculty of Education and the Health Clinic of Maribor (Slovenia),
Participants
The sample comprised 138 girls, coming from northeast Slovenia. The average age of girls was exactly five. The selection of girls for the sample was random.
Cognitive test
The psychological part of the testing was implemented with the test RAZKQ t (Praper, 1981) that has been standardized on the Slovenian population of preschool children. Test tasks are the following: drawing, matching of objects and geometric shapes, repetition of numbers, words and sentences, logical completion of sentences, the fulfilment of a sequence of commands, analogy of opposites, the recognition of the doer, the finding of differences, definition of usage, the understanding of numbers, and simple calculation. The exercises are adapted to different age periods and they increase according to the level of difficulty. During testing, different instruments were used. The test gives a global assessment of an individual's cognitive abilities, using verbal and non-verbal test tasks, while the results of the tests depend on the relation between the mental and chronological age of the individual.
Motor tests
28 tests were used for measuring the children's motor abilities (Rajtmajer & Proje, 1990), which have also been standardized on the Slovenian population and are appropriate for use on the chosen sample of tested girls. Motor tests belong to the following hypothetical dimensions; whole-body coordination (rolling the bail around the hoop, walking on rungs backwards, walking through hoops backwards, polygon backward, crawling under the bench, crawling with a ball, running after crawling), hand coordination (circulating the ball around the body, rolling the ball around the feet, leading the ball with two
Jurij PIANINŠEC & Rado P1ŠOT; NEXUS BETWEEN THE: MOTOR PERFORMANCE AND COGNITIVE ABM! TIES OE PRE-SCHOOLCIIilS, 289-294
hands in a standing position, building a tower from'big foam rubber cubes, building with hollow cubes, building a tower from small wooden cubes), agility (stepping sideways, running with changing directions, running in a zigzag), explosive strength (standing long jump, standing triple jump, standing high jump), repetitive strength (stepping on a bench, sideways jumps, sideways jumps with hand support), speed of simple movements (hand tapping - two fields, foot tapping, hand tapping - 4 fields), balance (standing on a block longitudinally, standing on a block crosswise, standing on a vertical block). The girls carried out three repetitions of each motor test.
Procedure
The measurements of motor and cognitive abilities were always carried out in specially prepared rooms. The entire testing of one child did not exceed two hours. The measurements were carried out by qualified experts.
Statistics
The data was processed on P C with SPSS statistical program. Motor variables were treated in latent and manifest space. Factor analysis was used for establishing the latent space of motor dimensions. The determination of the number of important principal components was based on the Kaiser-Guttman criterion (A. > 1). The simpler definition of the structure of motor factors was based on the rotation of factors with the oblimin method. The relation between motor and cognitive variables was calculated using the method of multiple regression analysis. The system of predictors was represented by two groups of the motor variables: the first group contains the manifest variables, and the second group the latent factors. Tl le criterion was in both cases represented by the result of the cognitive test.
RESULTS
The results show that there is a positive correlation between the motor and cognitive variables. In the first case (Tab. 1) there is a statistically significant correlation (p -0.00) between the whole system of manifest motor variables and the cognitive variable. The coefficient of multiple correlation is quite high (8 - 0.58). Between the motor and cognitive variables there is 33 % of common variance (R~ = 0.33). The individual motor variables which have a statistically significant correlation with the cognitive variable on the p < 0.05 level are the following: building with hollow cubes (P = 0.270), foot tapping (p = 0.229), standing triple jump (p - 0.217), running with changing directions (p = 0.196), running after crawling (P = 0.184), and walking on rungs backwards (P = 0.171).
Tab 1: Summary of regression analysis for manifest motor variables and cognitive variable (/>' -standardized coefficient of partial regression; p - the level of statistical significance; R -coefficient of multiple correlation; R2 - coefficient of determination). Tab. 1: Povzetek regresijske analize motoričnih in kognitivnih spremenljivk (f! -standardiziran koeficient delne regresije; p -raven statistične pomembnosti; R koeficient večkratne korelacije; R2 - koeficient determinad je).
No. Motor variable
P P 1 Building